and_o his_o vow_n that_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v we_o rather_o think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v than_o a_o vow_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o son_n which_o by_o his_o belove_a hannah_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o give_v he_o verse_n 22._o she_o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o until_o the_o child_n be_v wean_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hannah_n have_v acquaint_v her_o husband_n with_o her_o vow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o some_o expositor_n question_n whether_o hannah_n keep_v the_o child_n at_o home_n till_o he_o be_v wean_v be_v not_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o causelesse_o for_o first_o for_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n observe_v luke_n 2.22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o concern_v not_o the_o levite_n but_o only_o those_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o second_o for_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o all_o the_o male_n thrice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23.17_o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n all_o thy_o male_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n hannah_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v up_o with_o her_o young_a child_n immediate_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v she_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v wean_v because_o it_o go_v against_o she_o to_o think_v of_o bring_v away_o a_o child_n vow_v to_o god_n after_o she_o have_v once_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v that_o after_o he_o be_v wean_v she_o will_v then_o carry_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o there_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n upon_o verse_n 11._o verse_n 23._o tarry_v until_o thou_o have_v wean_v he_o only_o the_o lord_n establish_v his_o word_n this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o elkanah_n speak_v of_o must_v either_o be_v the_o gracious_a answer_n which_o eli_n return_v to_o hannah_n vers_fw-la 17._o then_o eli_n answer_v and_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n which_o thou_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o which_o she_o take_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o promise_n send_v she_o from_o heaven_n or_o rather_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n return_v to_o her_o prayer_n by_o give_v she_o a_o son_n which_o be_v all_o one_o at_o if_o a_o voice_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n hannah_n thy_o desire_n be_v grant_v and_o this_o word_n it_o be_v which_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n will_v establish_v she_o have_v not_o only_o crave_v a_o son_n but_o also_o with_o this_o condition_n by_o way_n of_o vow_n annex_v that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v this_o his_o son_n as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sure_o a_o child_n so_o miraculous_o give_v be_v determine_v for_o some_o great_a service_n verse_n 24._o she_o take_v he_o up_o with_o she_o with_o three_o bullock_n and_o one_o ephah_n of_o flower_n there_o be_v mention_n afterward_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o one_o of_o these_o bullock_n only_o vers_fw-la 25_o and_o they_o slay_v a_o bullock_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o eli_n but_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o gather_v that_o one_o only_o be_v intend_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o other_o use_n that_o one_o may_v be_v offer_v when_o they_o present_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o only_o mention_v the_o other_o afterward_o in_o other_o oblation_n or_o the_o one_o may_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o burn_a offering_n the_o other_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v as_o for_o the_o ephah_n of_o flower_n which_o he_o carry_v also_o a_o ephah_n contain_v ten_o omer_n or_o ten_o deal_v now_o the_o law_n perscribe_v three_o ten_o deal_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o bullock_n num._n 15.9_o then_o shall_v he_o bring_v with_o a_o bullock_n a_o meat_n offer_v of_o three_o tenth-deales_a of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o half_a a_o hin_n of_o oil_n nine_o tenth-deales_a of_o this_o ephah_n be_v for_o the_o three_o bullock_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o deal_n which_o be_v overplus_n may_v be_v intend_v for_o a_o voluntary_a meat-offering_a verse_n 28._o and_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n there_o this_o may_v be_v meâ—â—t_v of_o eli_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o her_o prayer_n and_o for_o hannah_n her_o voluntary_a consecrate_v her_o child_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n unto_o god_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o elkanah_n he_o with_o hannah_n bring_v the_o child_n to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o they_o slay_v a_o bullock_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o eli._n hannah_n make_v know_v their_o errand_n to_o he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o that_o be_v elkanah_n worship_v the_o lord_n imply_v thereby_o his_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o hannah_n have_v say_v and_o that_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v the_o child_n and_o bless_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o hannah_n pray_v and_o say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o hannah_n join_v petition_n at_o this_o time_n with_o her_o thanksgiving_n though_o the_o gratulatory_a part_n be_v express_v only_o but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v she_o pray_v when_o she_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v if_o general_o define_v a_o holy_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o desire_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o by_o return_v he_o thanks_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o song_n of_o hannah_n her_o drift_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o she_o in_o her_o son_n samuel_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o only_o insist_v upon_o this_o particular_a but_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o he_o daily_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o impart_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n indeed_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o song_n she_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o god_n at_o present_a have_v do_v for_o she_o wherein_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o though_o she_o do_v doubtless_o rejoice_v much_o in_o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o cheer_v her_o heart_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o grant_v her_o request_n in_o give_v she_o a_o son_n have_v discover_v his_o love_n to_o she_o and_o the_o precious_a account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o she_o and_o therefore_o when_o she_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o her_o joy_n she_o insist_o altogether_o upon_o her_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o she_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n second_o that_o by_o exalt_v her_o horn_n be_v mean_v the_o advance_n of_o her_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n of_o her_o spirit_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v either_o from_o horn_n beast_n who_o power_n and_o beauty_n be_v chief_o in_o their_o horn_n and_o who_o be_v lusty_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n do_v the_o more_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n as_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o or_o else_o from_o captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v wont_v in_o those_o time_n
type_n and_o who_o be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o abolish_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n verse_n 36._o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v come_v and_o crouch_v to_o he_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o of_o thy_o posterity_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v come_v and_o bow_n and_o crouch_v before_o the_o posterity_n of_o zadok_n to_o beg_v some_o relief_n and_o to_o sue_v that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o of_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v bread_n wherewith_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o yield_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v many_o time_n degrade_v for_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o many_o of_o elies_n posterity_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n some_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o curse_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o zadok_n posterity_n ezek._n 44.13_o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o i_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n unto_o i_o nor_o to_o come_v near_o to_o any_o of_o my_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rare_a for_o so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o esa_n 13.12_o i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v here_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a prophet_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n open_o know_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o vision_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v to_o his_o prophet_n or_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v forth_o among_o the_o people_n with_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o mouth_n now_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v partly_o to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n hereby_o punish_v the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o time_n many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v grow_v in_o these_o day_n desperate_o wicked_a and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n grow_v into_o contempt_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2.17_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n grow_v rife_o among_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reformation_n follow_v immediate_o after_o this_o when_o samuel_n come_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n chap._n 7.3_o 4._o now_o hereupon_o as_o these_o word_n imply_v the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v amos_n 8.11_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v express_v partly_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o samuel_n by_o and_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reestablish_v in_o his_o church_n this_o prophetical_a office_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n samuel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o passeover_n like_v to_o that_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o act_n 3.24_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n and_o so_o also_o heb._n 11.32_o verse_n 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o the_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o samuel_n first_o more_o general_o that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o precious_a so_o rare_a for_o to_o this_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v i_o conceive_v this_o clause_n may_v best_o be_v refer_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n though_o indeed_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 27._o concern_v a_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o eli_n by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v speak_v unto_o eli_n then_o also_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o samuel_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o eli_n and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o second_o more_o particular_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v down_o to_o his_o rest_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o lodging_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 19_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v towards_o morning_n vers_fw-la 3._o ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v before_o the_o lamp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v go_v out_o the_o oil_n be_v waste_v for_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o lamp_n be_v light_v and_o so_o burn_v all_o night_n till_o they_o go_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.7_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 13.11_o that_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o burn_v every_o evening_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o dimness_n of_o elies_n eye_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n and_o his_o eye_n begin_v to_o wax_v dim_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o be_v insert_v either_o to_o imply_v also_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o samuel_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v when_o eli_n be_v now_o grow_v very_o old_a insomuch_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v blind_a with_o age_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o imply_v beforehand_o the_o reason_n why_o samuel_n suppose_v that_o eli_n have_v call_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a even_o in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o run_v to_o he_o namely_o because_o eli_n can_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o often_o want_v help_v in_o regard_n whereof_o samuel_n who_o now_o in_o his_o young_a year_n attend_v upon_o eli_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v he_o call_v though_o it_o be_v at_o midnight_n verse_n 7._o now_o samuel_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o god_n manner_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n by_o vision_n verse_n 8._o and_o eli_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v the_o child_n by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v samuel_n so_o often_o to_o mistake_v the_o voice_n that_o he_o hear_v and_o run_v to_o eli_n to_o wit_n that_o eli_n may_v certain_o be_v assure_v when_o he_o hear_v god_n message_n from_o he_o that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stand_v and_o call_v etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n rather_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o happy_o withal_o to_o imply_v either_o that_o whereas_o before_o the_o voice_n he_o hear_v be_v as_o of_o one_o afar_o off_o now_o it_o be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o stand_v near_o by_o he_o or_o else_o that_o whereas_o before_o the_o lord_n only_o call_v he_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o but_o also_o proceed_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o
to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a father_n yea_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o indeed_o as_o relapse_n in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n bring_v man_n usual_o into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o idolatry_n be_v usual_o far_a worse_a and_o more_o gross_o superstitious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o verse_n 22._o that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n for_o first_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o joshua_n his_o leave_v the_o canaanites_n unexpel_v the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o in_o joshua_n time_n but_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o idolatry_n or_o no_o and_o second_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n resolve_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o any_o more_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v they_o namely_o whether_o by_o these_o affliction_n they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o may_v be_v well_o here_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o only_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v to_o teach_v they_o war_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o here_o now_o a_o three_o be_v add_v some_o conceive_v indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o leave_v the_o canaanite_n among_o they_o god_n will_v now_o let_v this_o wicked_a generation_n know_v to_o their_o cost_n what_o war_n be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v they_o do_v soon_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o war_n usual_o bring_v with_o it_o but_o this_o their_o degenerate_a posterity_n be_v now_o forsake_v of_o god_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o sorrow_n what_o war_n be_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v rather_o this_o that_o god_n leave_v these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n unexpel_v that_o the_o future_a generation_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o martial_a discipline_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o the_o land_n and_o this_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o not_o so_o much_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o war_n as_o their_o intention_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n command_v in_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o people_n verse_n 3._o namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o nation_n be_v reckon_v that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n of_o ashdod_n gaza_n askelon_n gath_n and_o ekron_n indeed_o three_o of_o these_o city_n be_v at_o first_o take_v by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n gaza_n askelon_n and_o ekron_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n soon_o recover_v they_o again_o see_v chap._n 1.18_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v among_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o here_o now_o the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a story_n of_o othniel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bondage_n out_o of_o which_o othniel_n deliver_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o grove_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v cushan-rishathaim_a eight_o year_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o people_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o some_o few_o year_n it_o be_v after_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n ere_o god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o therefore_o how_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n these_o eight_o year_n begin_v of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v one_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o and_o this_o be_v othniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o calebs_n brother_n and_o withal_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o achsah_n his_o daughter_n chap._n 1.13_o for_o that_o noble_a exploit_n of_o he_o in_o take_v debir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n be_v of_o their_o tribe_n the_o lord_n therein_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o many_o hold_v that_o othniel_n become_v judge_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o god_n raise_v up_o othniel_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n that_o be_v god_n do_v then_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o tyrant_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o othniel_n take_v debir_n and_o thereupon_o marry_v calebs_n daughter_n whilst_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v as_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v hereby_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o joshuas_n death_n ere_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o oppress_v by_o this_o king_n and_o so_o thereupon_o othniel_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n requisite_a
though_o gideon_n bring_v these_o thing_n forth_o for_o the_o repast_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n for_o such_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o at_o his_o command_n he_o thus_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o perceive_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v some_o sign_n thereby_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v desire_v ver_fw-la 17._o verse_n 21._o and_o there_o rise_v up_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v touch_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n consume_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o broth_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v lay_v thereon_o which_o be_v doubtless_o enjoin_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n elijah_n pour_v water_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n 1._o king_n 18.33_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o gideon_n bring_v for_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o by_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v miraculous_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o consume_v it_o do_v both_o make_v know_v to_o gideon_n who_o he_o be_v and_o also_o may_v signify_v first_o god_n acceptance_n of_o that_o offering_n for_o the_o miraculous_a burn_a of_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o usual_a sign_n of_o god_n accept_v they_o second_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o service_n which_o gideon_n shall_v afterward_o do_v he_o three_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o consume_v his_o adversary_n as_o to_o burn_v up_o that_o his_o offering_n and_o beside_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sweet_a representation_n of_o our_o evangelicall_n sacrifice_n the_o rock_n whereon_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v lay_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n from_o he_o derive_v to_o we_o be_v that_o which_o must_v make_v our_o service_n pure_a and_o holy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o gideon_n say_v alas_o o_o lord_n god_n for_o because_o i_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o apprehend_v that_o the_o see_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v very_o perilous_a for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n for_o thus_o also_o manoah_n be_v affright_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n chap._n 13.22_o and_o manoah_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n gideon_n therefore_o perceive_v now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n partly_o by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a burn_v up_o of_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o with_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o sudden_a vanish_v of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o be_v so_o far_o overbear_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n himself_o have_v immediate_o before_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o grievous_a affrightment_n he_o that_o erewhile_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n be_v teach_v what_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n be_v if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o support_v by_o god_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o angel_n depart_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n this_o therefore_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o air_n immediate_o after_o his_o vanish_v away_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o he_o say_v this_o to_o he_o the_o next_o night_n for_o so_o long_o his_o fear_n may_v well_o continue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v happy_o say_v vers_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o same_o night_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o have_v comfort_v he_o against_o this_o his_o fear_n verse_n 24._o then_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n there_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o this_o sign_n have_v be_v wrought_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o altar_n mention_v vers_n 26._o for_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n only_o here_o it_o be_v general_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o be_v express_v verse_n 25._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o gideon_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o direction_n he_o give_v he_o for_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v before_o he_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o midianite_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v by_o a_o visible_a apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o former_a be_v or_o only_o in_o a_o dream_n it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n which_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o nightly_a vision_n yea_o the_o same_o night_n that_o be_v either_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o the_o angel_n have_v comfort_v he_o as_o before-said_a vers_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v or_o rather_o the_o same_o night_n after_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o of_o which_o the_o story_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v the_o first_o direction_n give_v he_o may_v be_v diverse_o read_v to_o wit_n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n and_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n or_o take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n even_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v two_o bullock_n that_o gideon_n be_v command_v to_o seize_v upon_o and_o doubtless_o both_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v though_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o his_o sacrifice_v but_o one_o of_o they_o vers_n 26._o only_o it_o be_v then_o questionable_a whether_o the_o word_n be_v intend_v to_o imply_v that_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o other_o happy_o the_o people_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o bullock_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o baal_n or_o to_o imply_v only_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o age_n both_o be_v his_o father_n the_o one_o his_o young_a bullock_n the_o other_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n even_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bullock_n he_o be_v to_o seize_v upon_o to_o wit_n his_o father_n young_a bullock_n even_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a which_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o there_o be_v afterward_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_a any_o other_o but_o one_o bullock_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a but_o why_o be_v this_o call_v the_o second_o bullock_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o their_o order_n of_o stand_v in_o the_o stall_n or_o of_o their_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n or_o wain_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n or_o worth_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n of_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o baal_n sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a for_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v for_o which_o of_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o bullock_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o bullock_n be_v devote_v to_o baal_n service_n for_z vers_n 28._o we_o see_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n reckon_v this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o gideon_n sacrilege_n behold_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o grove_n be_v cut_v down_o that_o be_v by_o it_o &_o the_o second_o bullock_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o
something_o that_o concern_v baal_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o that_o this_o bullock_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o it_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a and_o hereby_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o midianite_n tyranny_n which_o have_v last_v seven_o year_n shall_v now_o have_v a_o end_n together_o with_o the_o suppress_n of_o baal_n worship_n in_o the_o land_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n that_o thy_o father_n have_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o second_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v here_o to_o gideon_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n by_o it_o that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o altar_n and_o grove_n we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o contestation_n with_o gideon_n father_n about_o it_o vers_n 30._o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v unto_o joash_n bring_v out_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v die_v because_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o joash_n gideon_n father_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o that_o place_n have_v build_v this_o altar_n at_o his_o own_o expense_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n though_o not_o for_o his_o use_n only_o but_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o his_o father_n altar_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v first_o that_o ere_o gideon_n may_v go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o happy_a victory_n second_o that_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o begin_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o throw_n down_o of_o his_o father_n altar_n etc._n etc._n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n that_o thy_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o that_o will_v reform_v public_a abuse_n must_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o family_n and_o friend_n and_o that_o in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n he_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o father_n shall_v make_v he_o most_o careful_a to_o win_v he_o from_o every_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n three_o that_o before_o that_o charge_n be_v give_v he_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n concern_v his_o building_n a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v first_o here_o appoint_v to_o throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n god_n altar_n and_o baal_n the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n where_o baal_n altar_n be_v not_o first_o throw_v down_o verse_n 26._o and_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n in_o the_o order_a place_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o direction_n give_v to_o gideon_n that_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n he_o must_v build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o very_a place_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereat_o the_o angel_n first_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o sign_n by_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n to_o consume_v the_o provision_n that_o be_v lay_v thereon_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o angel_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o command_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v relate_v before_o and_o that_o place_n be_v no_o doubt_n purposely_o choose_v for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o new_a altar_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o mercy_n there_o promise_v and_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o midianite_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n if_o we_o read_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o he_o be_v to_o build_v the_o altar_n of_o earth_n and_o unhewen_v stone_n as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 20.24_o 25._o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v to_o build_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o order_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n in_o the_o order_a place_n than_o thereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v before_o order_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whereon_o the_o provision_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v that_o gideon_n have_v bring_v out_o for_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o which_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v plain_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o service_n and_o take_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o thou_o shall_v cut_v down_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o build_v any_o altar_n or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o god_n special_a command_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o gideon_n verse_n 27._o then_o gideon_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v so_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o dispatch_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o morning_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o gideon_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n even_o in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n have_v ten_o servant_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v because_o he_o fear_v his_o father_n household_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o he_o fear_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o evil_n that_o they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v know_v who_o have_v do_v it_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v as_o dangerous_a for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o which_o he_o fear_v be_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v by_o they_o and_o keep_v from_o do_v what_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o gideon_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v that_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n and_o set_n as_o many_o hand_n together_o at_o work_n as_o he_o can_v no_o body_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o ere_o the_o work_n be_v do_v verse_n 29._o they_o say_v gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n have_v do_v this_o thing_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o baal_n but_o many_o other_o way_n also_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v verse_n 30._o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v unto_o joash_n bring_v out_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v die_v etc._n etc._n herein_o be_v discover_v the_o violent_a rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o zeal_n for_o baal_n joash_n it_o seem_v be_v either_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o at_o least_o a_o man_n of_o chief_a note_n and_o esteem_v among_o they_o and_o well_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o will_v go_v much_o against_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n to_o such_o a_o enrage_a multitude_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v with_o fury_n when_o they_o see_v the_o altar_n of_o their_o idol-god_n throw_v down_o that_o they_o regard_v joash_n no_o more_o now_o then_o another_o man_n nor_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n nor_o to_o hear_v what_o gideon_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o
how_o to_o compute_v the_o time_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o boaz_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o david_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o from_o the_o go_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v 480._o year_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o israelite_n enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o that_o time_n it_o be_v 440_o year_n out_o of_o which_o deduct_v 24_o year_n for_o the_o age_n of_o solomon_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n &_o 50._o year_n for_o the_o age_n of_o david_n when_o solomon_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o will_v then_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v 366._o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o long_a after_o the_o israelite_n take_v jericho_n ere_o salmon_n marry_v rahab_n by_o who_o he_o have_v boaz._n but_o yet_o grant_v that_o both_o boaz_n beget_v obed_n when_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n and_o so_o obed_n jesse_n and_o jesse_n david_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o 366._o year_n there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o these_o generation_n annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n otherwise_o call_v the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n i._n now_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o ramathaim-zophim_a etc._n etc._n the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o his_o government_n and_o likewise_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n who_o be_v both_o anoint_a king_n by_o samuel_n and_o so_o show_v how_o the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n concern_v they_o both_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v yet_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n they_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n because_o therein_o be_v relate_v how_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n come_v first_o to_o be_v change_v from_o that_o of_o judge_n to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o two_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o these_o book_n be_v write_v be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o the_o penman_n be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o passage_n of_o these_o book_n be_v cite_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 12.3_o 4._o where_o that_o passage_n concern_v david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n 1._o sam._n 21.6_o be_v cite_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a do_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o those_o two_o testimony_n cite_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o one_o rom._n 15.9_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o sam._n 22.50_o and_o the_o other_o heb._n 1.5_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n which_o be_v allege_v from_o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o as_o for_o these_o first_o word_n now_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o ramathaim-zophim_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o elkanah_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n be_v we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o whereas_o elsewhere_o the_o town_n where_o elkanah_n dwell_v be_v call_v ramah_n as_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n early_o and_o come_v to_o their_o house_n to_o ramah_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 2.11_o here_o it_o be_v call_v ramathaim-zophim_a ramathaim_n in_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o town_n that_o be_v call_v ramah_n two_o ramah_n join_v in_o one_o and_o zophim_n either_o because_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o country_n or_o region_n of_o zuph_n whereof_o we_o read_v chap._n 9.5_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n saul_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v etc._n etc._n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o high_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n stand_v upon_o some_o notable_a high_a hill_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o watchtower_n there_o for_o that_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o import_v because_o zophim_n signify_v watch_v house_n or_o tower_n or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v because_o there_o be_v there_o a_o university_n or_o school_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v watchman_n as_o ezek._n 3.17_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n second_o that_o whereas_o in_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o elkanah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jeroham_n the_o son_n of_o elihu_n the_o son_n of_o tohu_n the_o son_n of_o zuph_n it_o seem_v in_o the_o 1._o chron._n 6.26_o 27._o that_o three_o of_o these_o be_v also_o call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o elihu_n be_v there_o call_v eliab_n and_o vers_fw-la 34._o eliel_n and_o tohu_n nahath_n and_o vers_fw-la 34._o toah_n and_o zuph_n zophai_n and_o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elkanah_n be_v a_o ephrathite_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n elimelech_n and_o his_o two_o son_n be_v call_v ephrathites_n ruth_n 1.2_o because_o they_o be_v of_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n and_o jeroboam_n be_v call_v a_o ephrathite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 1._o king_n 11.26_o but_o elkanah_n be_v here_o call_v a_o ephrathite_n only_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n to_o who_o indeed_o certain_a city_n be_v allot_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 21.20_o and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o korah_n that_o wretch_n that_o be_v in_o so_o fearful_a a_o manner_n destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n be_v evident_a 1._o chron._n 6.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n be_v spare_v while_o the_o father_n be_v destroy_v since_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v from_o this_o curse_a stock_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o israelite_n such_o a_o glorious_a prophet_n as_o samuel_n be_v verse_n 2._o and_o peninnah_n have_v child_n but_o hannah_n have_v no_o child_n hannah_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a therefore_o which_o some_o conceive_v that_o hannah_n be_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o take_v peninnah_n to_o wife_n because_o hannah_n be_v barren_a for_o in_o those_o time_n they_o count_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a cross_n to_o die_v without_o issue_n yea_o because_o the_o temporal_a promise_n make_v to_o that_o nation_n depend_v much_o upon_o their_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o lord_n allow_v not_o their_o polygamy_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tolerate_v this_o infirmity_n in_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o spiritual_a child_n shall_v be_v beget_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v conceive_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v imply_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v to_o they_o for_o have_v many_o wife_n verse_n 3._o and_o this_o man_n go_v up_o out_o of_o his_o city_n yearly_a to_o worship_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o shiloh_n at_o shiloh_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v stand_v ever_o since_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 18.1_o thither_o go_v elkanah_n yearly_a that_o be_v at_o those_o three_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o all_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.16_o he_o may_v go_v at_o other_o time_n as_o a_o levite_n to_o do_v service_n in_o his_o course_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o doubtless_o his_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o those_o great_a feast_n be_v only_o intend_v when_o his_o family_n go_v with_o he_o yea_o the_o woman_n also_o such_o be_v their_o devotion_n though_o
inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o 1._o king_n 19.14_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 11.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wot_v you_o not_o say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n penman_n in_o write_v these_o book_n we_o can_v determine_v only_o that_o which_o some_o hold_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v write_v piece-meal_n by_o several_a prophet_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o then_o afterward_o collect_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o continue_a history_n by_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n be_v former_o record_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n 2._o chron._n 9.29_o second_o because_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isa_n 36.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o because_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o history_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n though_o the_o last_o thing_n there_o record_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o pestilence_n send_v for_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n by_o his_o rear_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o as_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adonijah_n insurrection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o record_v do_v not_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o but_o many_o other_o thing_n intervene_v between_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o his_o son_n solomon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o now_o he_o have_v rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n 1._o he_o make_v great_a preparation_n of_o all_o material_n requisite_a for_o that_o work_n and_o set_v workman_n at_o work_n about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o build_n 2._o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o attendance_n upon_o their_o several_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o he_o make_v know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n be_v for_o solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o encourage_v solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o give_v solomon_n withal_o a_o pattern_n in_o writing_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o 4._o in_o another_o assembly_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o contribute_v willing_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o according_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n be_v do_v while_o david_n be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 28.2_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v do_v before_o this_o usurpation_n of_o adonijah_n when_o david_n lie_v bedrid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o hereupon_o adonijah_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o make_v himself_o king_n king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n yea_o so_o weak_a he_o be_v that_o lie_v bedrid_a they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o he_o get_v no_o heat_n and_o so_o thereupon_o vers_n 5_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o spend_v with_o age_n before_o his_o death_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o live_v in_o all_o but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n that_o many_o at_o these_o year_n be_v far_o from_o this_o weakness_n but_o yet_o consider_v his_o many_o labour_n war_n trouble_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v usual_o much_o empair_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n a_o break_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n dry_v the_o bone_n prov._n 17.22_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n sink_v apace_o and_o be_v soon_o decrepit_a and_o bedrid_a than_o other_o man_n verse_n 2._o wherefore_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o be_v seek_v for_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o young_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n david_n have_v at_o this_o time_n many_o wife_n &_o concubine_n but_o these_o be_v all_o it_o seem_v well_o in_o year_n and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n the_o physician_n advise_v that_o some_o well-complexioned_a young_a virgin_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o he_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o cherish_v he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o judge_v the_o heat_n of_o youth_n fit_a to_o cause_v heat_n in_o his_o cold_a body_n especial_o where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o breed_v and_o bear_v of_o child_n which_o make_v they_o advise_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v young_a but_o a_o virgin_n too_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o david_n take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n but_o only_o of_o his_o take_v she_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o intend_v several_a reason_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o david_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o cure_v the_o coldness_n of_o his_o body_n have_v she_o not_o be_v take_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o concubine_n which_o be_v general_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o those_o day_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o scandalous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o david_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v note_v for_o 4._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o his_o body_n that_o though_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o which_o do_v clear_o enough_o imply_v that_o she_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o conjugal_a way_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v know_v she_o have_v he_o not_o be_v disable_v by_o that_o extreme_a weakness_n which_o lie_v now_o upon_o he_o and_o three_o because_o have_v not_o abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v as_o david_n wife_n or_o concubine_n solomon_n will_v never_o have_v suspect_v as_o he_o do_v chap._n 2.22_o that_o adonijah_n in_o seek_v to_o take_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n after_o his_o father_n death_n have_v a_o plot_n thereby_o to_o get_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o have_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n may_v have_v advance_v his_o purpose_n some_o way_n among_o the_o people_n but_o have_v abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v only_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o his_o weakness_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n only_o in_o a_o physical_a way_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v again_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n his_o marriage_n with_o such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v add_v the_o least_o strength_n to_o his_o title_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n physician_n that_o a_o young_a wife_n or_o
solomon_n to_o naamah_n the_o ammonitesse_n before_o he_o die_v as_o be_v evident_a because_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n by_o this_o naamah_n be_v bear_v a_o full_a year_n before_o solomon_n be_v king_n for_o solomon_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n chap._n 14.21_o so_o that_o if_o solomon_n take_v this_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o wife_n after_o shimei_n death_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o story_n who_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o solomon_n be_v king_n chap._n 2.39_o this_o marriage_n be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o marriage_n with_o naamah_n at_o least_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n whether_o naamah_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o however_o that_o one_o chief_a aim_n in_o this_o match_n be_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o such_o a_o potent_a neighbour_n prince_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n now_o be_v be_v evident_a for_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v bare_o that_o he_o take_v pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o make_v affinity_n with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o take_v pharoahs_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n of_o this_o match_n it_o be_v not_o say_v whether_o she_o have_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n yet_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o blame_v for_o this_o marriage_n nor_o any_o thing_n say_v but_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n the_o high_a place_n only_o except_v it_o be_v most_o like_a she_o forsake_v her_o idolatry_n and_o however_o that_o either_o before_o or_o after_o her_o marriage_n she_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n we_o can_v well_o question_v because_o solomon_n in_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o woo_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o his_o spouse_n call_v they_o from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n for_o hereto_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o allude_v psal_n 45.10_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v have_v take_v the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o wife_n he_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o she_o in_o his_o own_o house_n there_o but_o in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o either_o because_o his_o own_o house_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entertain_v she_o and_o all_o her_o retinue_n or_o because_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o building_n or_o at_o least_o have_v purpose_v to_o build_v a_o fair_a palace_n for_o himself_o with_o another_o adjoin_v thereto_o for_o his_o queen_n chap._n 7.8_o and_o so_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n she_o continue_v until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o now_o this_o last_o clause_n concern_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v i_o conceive_v add_v only_o by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v a_o hint_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v still_o flourish_v in_o every_o thing_n more_o and_o more_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v wall_v about_o before_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 5.9_o and_o 1._o chron._n 11.8_o but_o it_o seem_v solomon_n do_v either_o erect_v a_o new_a wall_n without_o the_o old_a or_o else_o repair_n enlarge_v and_o fortify_v the_o old_a build_v they_o with_o many_o stately_a tower_n and_o bulwork_n and_o so_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n become_v far_o the_o more_o glorious_a verse_n 2._o only_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o his_o royal_a glory_n be_v every_o way_n great_a only_o this_o say_v the_o text_n be_v a_o blemish_n which_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o solomon_n too_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o high_a place_n vers_n 3._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n deut._n 12.13_o 14._o but_o of_o these_o high_a place_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 9.12_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a high_a place_n that_o be_v the_o large_a and_o fair_a the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o resort_v to_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o do_v solomon_n go_v thither_o and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o 2._o chron._n 1.2_o 3._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 6._o and_o solomon_n say_v thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v asleep_a for_o god_n understand_v the_o langague_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v enable_v man_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n so_o he_o can_v also_o give_v they_o power_n distinct_o and_o with_o the_o full_a and_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n their_o sleep_n no_o way_n disturb_v their_o fancy_n to_o pour_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n before_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n make_v he_o fit_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o such_o holy_a desire_n and_o thought_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o particular_o to_o beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o before_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v most_o desire_v and_o thou_o have_v keep_v for_o he_o this_o great_a kindness_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o a_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o saul_n though_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o david_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o saul_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o david_n verse_n 7._o and_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a child_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o that_o be_v young_a and_o unexperienced_a in_o state_n affair_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a burden_n which_o must_v now_o lie_v upon_o i_o a_o very_a child_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o speak_v of_o himself_o jer._n 1.6_o then_o say_v i_o ah_o lord_n god_n i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n some_o writer_n will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o above_o twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v if_o not_o young_a and_o so_o withal_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o at_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n he_o beget_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a rehoboam_n be_v bear_v the_o year_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n because_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o with_o such_o difficulty_n because_o solomon_n say_v here_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a child_n or_o because_o david_n say_v of_o he_o 1._o chron._n 22.5_o solomon_n my_o son_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n before_o this_o we_o see_v how_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o chap._n 2.9_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v of_o young_a man_n ishmael_n be_v call_v a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v at_o least_o eighteen_o year_n old_a gen._n 21.14_o 15._o and_o david_n a_o youth_n and_o stripling_n 1._o sam._n 17.23_o whereas_o before_o 1._o sam._n 16.18_o he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a
15._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v israel_n as_o a_o reed_n be_v shake_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v continual_o afflict_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o uncessant_a trouble_n and_o war_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o abide_v long_o in_o any_o settle_a condition_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v pass_v even_o as_o the_o reed_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o water_n be_v continual_o shake_v sometime_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n always_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n that_o glide_v along_o by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continual_o shake_v partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a transfer_v of_o the_o crown_n from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o one_o still_o kill_v the_o other_o and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o shall_v scatter_v they_o beyond_o the_o river_n that_o be_v the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o media_n which_o lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n whither_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v indeed_o afterward_o carry_v captive_n some_o of_o they_o first_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 15.29_o but_o the_o great_a part_n afterward_o by_o salmanassar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o and_o jeroboam'_v wife_n arise_v and_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o tirzath_n etc._n etc._n this_o tirzah_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a city_n for_o here_o one_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n who_o joshua_n conquer_v do_v dwell_v josh_n 12.24_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v hereto_o compare_v cant._n 6.4_o thou_o be_v beautiful_a o_o my_o love_n as_o tirzah_n though_o therefore_o at_o first_o shechem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o jeroboam_n kingdom_n yet_o afterward_o it_o seem_v he_o build_v some_o stately_a palace_n for_o himself_o in_o tirzah_n and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o succeed_v he_o do_v usual_o keep_v their_o court_n there_o yea_o till_o samaria_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.33_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v baasha_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o all_o israel_n in_o tirzah_n so_o also_o chap._n 16.6.8_o 23_o 24._o verse_n 19_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o mention_v be_v some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n wherein_o all_o the_o memorable_a act_n and_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n be_v exact_o record_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n do_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cull_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o relate_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n think_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o day_n which_o jeroboam_n reign_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n jeroboam_n therefore_o outlive_v rehoboam_n who_o reign_v but_o seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o abijam_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o three_o year_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijam_n chap._n 15.25_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n 2._o chron._n 13.20_o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v but_o before_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a battle_n between_o he_o and_o abijam_n king_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o lose_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n a_o blow_n which_o he_o never_o recover_v verse_n 22._o and_o judah_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o rehoboam_n their_o king_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 11.17_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o time_n rehoboam_n fortify_v and_o victual_v fifteen_o city_n in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o other_o rehoboam_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v much_o strengthen_v 2._o chron._n 11.5.17_o whereupon_o he_o take_v eighteen_o wife_n and_o sixty_o concubine_n 2._o chron._n 11.21_o and_o have_v many_o child_n but_o then_o have_v thus_o strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o think_v assure_v his_o estate_n he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 12.1_o verse_n 25._o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n rehoboam'_v father_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n yet_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o egypt_n invite_v thereto_o perhaps_o by_o jeroboam_n who_o be_v a_o while_n in_o egypt_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o now_o fear_v the_o grow_a strength_n of_o rehoboam_n may_v lay_v before_o shishak_n the_o incountable_a riches_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v because_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n twelve_o hundred_o chariot_n sixty_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o footman_n without_o number_n some_o egyptian_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o have_v take_v many_o of_o their_o strong_a city_n at_o length_n he_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n humble_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o they_o by_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o only_a judah_n henceforth_o become_v tributary_n to_o egypt_n and_o shishak_n carry_v away_o as_o a_o ransom_n of_o the_o city_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o king_n house_n 2._o chron._n 12.4_o 9_o verse_n 27._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n make_v in_o their_o stead_n brazen_a shield_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.16_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o exceed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v impoverish_v by_o this_o invasion_n of_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v far_o more_o gross_o idolatrous_a than_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o these_o of_o judah_n have_v scarce_o be_v fall_v away_o two_o year_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o present_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n afflict_v they_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n more_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o for_o their_o welfare_n verse_n 29._o be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o 2._o chron._n 12.15_o the_o other_o act_n of_o rehoboam_n first_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n concern_v genealogy_n verse_n 31._o and_o abijam_v his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n abijam_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vers_fw-la 9_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o king_n have_v reign_v two_o complete_a year_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o three_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o abijam_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v his_o second_o year_n and_o the_o twenty_o year_n be_v his_o three_o and_o though_o in_o that_o
this_o order_n prescribe_v here_o by_o joshua_n for_o the_o people_n march_v about_o the_o city_n be_v former_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v however_o very_o observable_a be_v the_o people_n readiness_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n which_o make_v it_o to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o joshua_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v impart_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n which_o they_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v so_o late_o see_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o jordan_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o joshua_n enjoin_v they_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.30_o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o why_o those_o israelite_n be_v arm_v that_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n see_v the_o wall_n be_v to_o fall_v of_o itself_o but_o this_o scruple_n be_v altogether_o causeless_a for_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v arm_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o case_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v sally_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o city_n to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v and_o their_o go_v arm_v beforehand_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v say_v herein_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o rearward_n that_o come_v after_o the_o ark_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n asher_n and_o naphtali_n and_o that_o because_o numb_a 10.25_o their_o camp_n be_v call_v the_o rearward_n and_o use_v always_o as_o the_o israelite_n travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o march_v in_o the_o rear_n which_o order_n they_o conceive_v be_v here_o observe_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v so_o plain_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v arm_v go_v before_o the_o ark_n let_v he_o that_o be_v arm_v pass_v on_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7._o and_o here_o again_o the_o arm_a man_n go_v before_o the_o priest_n that_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o probable_a which_o other_o say_v that_o by_o rearward_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o arm_v verse_n 16._o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n shout_n etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o city_n show_v the_o ground_n why_o this_o shout_n be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o wit_n first_o to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n with_o fear_n second_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o joyful_a assurance_n that_o now_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o to_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o follow_a assault_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o joshua_n receive_v in_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v not_o former_o express_v as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n and_o by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o shout_n but_o here_o it_o be_v insert_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o achans_n transgression_n chap._n 7._o why_o this_o city_n be_v thus_o destroy_v rather_o then_o the_o other_o city_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o appoint_v but_o probable_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v first_o that_o hereby_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o city_n shall_v be_v accurse_v to_o the_o lord_n thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o they_o as_o concern_v thing_n accurse_v or_o devote_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 27.28_o verse_n 19_o but_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o iron_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n under_o these_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o all_o other_o metal_n be_v comprehend_v and_o happy_o they_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n ere_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n as_o those_o be_v num._n 31.22_o 23._o only_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n the_o brass_n the_o iron_n the_o tin_n and_o the_o lead_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o concern_v their_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o either_o they_o be_v melt_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n or_o else_o utter_o waft_v with_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n according_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 7.25_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n verse_n 20._o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o flat_a so_o that_o the_o people_n go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o israelite_n beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n see_v the_o former_a note_n upon_o vers_n 5._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o bring_v out_o all_o her_o kindred_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v have_v fetch_v rahab_n her_o kindred_n and_o all_o she_o have_v out_o of_o her_o house_n they_o carry_v they_o to_o some_o place_n without_o their_o camp_n and_o there_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o israelite_n testify_v what_o a_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o camp_n where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o withal_o rahab_n and_o her_o kindred_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o acknowledge_v bewail_v and_o forsake_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o gentile_a condition_n and_o be_v keep_v as_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n till_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a pollution_n according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 31.19_o and_o do_v you_o abide_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n whosoever_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n and_o whosoever_o have_v touch_v any_o slay_v purify_v both_o yourselves_o and_o your_o captive_n on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n verse_n 24._o and_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o it_o may_v well_o in_o reason_n have_v be_v very_o grievous_a to_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v such_o goodly_a house_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o convenient_o have_v seat_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o city_n which_o may_v so_o great_o have_v enrich_v they_o but_o herein_o be_v note_v their_o observable_a obedience_n at_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o offering_n to_o meddle_v with_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o spoil_n save_v only_a achan_n of_o who_o sacrilege_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 26._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o town_n remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n show_v both_o in_o his_o severity_n against_o this_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o curse_v he_o that_o shall_v
by_o build_v this_o city_n again_o as_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n for_o that_o joshua_n pronounce_v this_o curse_n by_o god_n command_n be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o that_o be_v let_v it_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n the_o first_o when_o he_o begin_v it_o the_o other_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n and_o the_o last_o when_o he_o finish_v it_o for_o the_o hang_n up_o the_o gate_n be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o a_o city_n how_o this_o curse_n fall_v upon_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n who_o in_o ahabs_n reign_n build_v this_o city_n again_o be_v note_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 16.34_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n be_v consider_v conjunctim_fw-la as_o one_o entire_a body_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o the_o member_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n for_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o carmi_n the_o son_n of_o zabdi_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n this_o achan_n be_v also_o call_v achar_n 1._o chron._n 2.7_o which_o signify_v a_o troubler_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v there_o achar_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o likewise_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o achar_n that_o be_v of_o trouble_n vers_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o the_o better_a to_o evidence_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n and_o partly_o to_o imply_v the_o stain_n he_o bring_v upon_o his_o ancestor_n his_o genealogy_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o carmi_n be_v his_o father_n and_o so_o zabdi_n who_o be_v also_o call_v zimri_n 1._o chron._n 2.6_o his_o grandfather_n and_o zerah_n or_o zarah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 38.30_o be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n indeed_o consider_v that_o zerah_n be_v at_o least_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v with_o his_o father_n judah_n and_o his_o grandfather_n jacob_n into_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2298._o as_o by_o computation_n of_o year_n gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o that_o from_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n be_v usual_o reckon_v at_o the_o least_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o year_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o four_o generation_n zerah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n be_v but_o the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o achan_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v well_o be_v satisfy_v by_o yield_v that_o each_o of_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v be_v bear_v in_o their_o father_n latter_a day_n for_o if_o zerah_n beget_v zabdi_n when_o he_o be_v seventie_o and_o one_o year_n old_a fifty_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o go_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2355._o and_o zabdi_n beget_v carmi_n at_o seventie_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2425._o and_o carmi_n beget_v achan_n also_o at_o seventie_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2495._o then_o be_v achan_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n nineteen_o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o jericho_n about_o fifty_o nine_o or_o threescore_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n because_o israel_n have_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o indeed_o as_o in_o the_o body_n we_o use_v to_o beat_v the_o back_n for_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o the_o tongue_n so_o in_o body_n politic_a civil_a society_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o member_n temporal_a punishment_n for_o a_o sin_n commit_v by_o another_o of_o that_o body_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v have_v always_o just_a cause_n to_o punish_v any_o of_o his_o people_n for_o sin_n in_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o strike_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o more_o many_o time_n than_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o be_v the_o more_o studious_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o themselves_o do_v verse_n 2._o and_o joshua_n send_v man_n from_o jericho_n to_o a_z which_o be_v beside_o beth-aven_a on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n this_o a_z in_o gen._n 12.8_o be_v write_v hai_o and_o nehem._n 11.31_o aijah_n it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v near_o both_o to_o beth-el_a and_o beth-aven_a beth-el_a therefore_o be_v not_o far_o from_o beth-aven_a which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n or_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o when_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o beth-el_a by_o signification_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o neighbour_n town_n beth-aven_a the_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos_fw-la 4.15_o though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o come_v not_o you_o unto_o gilgal_n neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a nor_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v &_o 10.5_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n shall_v fear_v because_o of_o the_o calf_n of_o beth-aven_a now_o to_o this_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n send_v spy_v as_o before_o to_o jericho_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o ai_fw-fr as_o before_z into_o jericho_n but_o into_o the_o country_n about_o â—t_a where_o they_o may_v view_v the_o passage_n and_o observe_v afar_o off_o the_o strength_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n go_v up_o say_v he_o view_v the_o country_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o return_v to_o joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o all_o the_o people_n go_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n of_o these_o man_n and_o by_o their_o slight_n of_o ai_fw-fr as_o a_o place_n of_o no_o strength_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v by_o a_o few_o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n do_v secret_o make_v way_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v in_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n doubtless_o the_o spy_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o carry_v up_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n against_o so_o small_a a_o city_n as_o a_z be_v let_v about_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o go_v up_o say_v they_o and_o smite_v a_z and_o make_v not_o all_o the_o people_n to_o labour_v thither_o for_o they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o god_n have_v a_o further_a end_n in_o this_o which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o namely_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v smite_v by_o the_o man_n of_o a_z whereas_o have_v all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_z will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o have_v sally_v out_o and_o withal_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o to_o a_o small_a company_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o loss_n and_o dishonour_n may_v be_v the_o less_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v too_o that_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v so_o present_o approve_v of_o this_o advice_n of_o the_o spy_n whenas_o otherwise_o much_o may_v have_v be_v say_v against_o it_o verse_n 4._o so_o there_o go_v up_o thither_o of_o the_o people_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai._n notwithstanding_o the_o man_n of_o a_z were_z doubtless_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n great_o deject_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o israelite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o embolden_v with_o the_o late_a wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n and_o though_o they_o go_v not_o rash_o against_o this_o city_n for_o he_o have_v send_v spy_n beforehand_o to_o search_v out_o the_o passage_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o country_n and_o whereas_o the_o
be_v anoint_v king_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o king_n 1.9_o 49._o by_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n unto_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o city_n jebus_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n not_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n for_o that_o be_v more_o southward_o in_o judah_n portion_n but_o the_o city_n itself_o which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o judah_n lot_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o benjamin_n see_v the_o follow_a note_n upon_o verse_n 63._o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o border_n be_v draw_v to_o baalah_n which_o be_v kirjath-jearim_a call_v kirjath-baal_a verse_n 60._o and_o chap._n 18.14_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o border_n compass_v from_o baalah_n westward_n unto_o mount_n seir_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v before_o fetch_v a_o compass_n northward_n it_o now_o turn_v westward_n unto_o mount_n seir_n which_o be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o west-border_n be_v to_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13.23_o verse_n 14._o and_o caleb_n drive_v thence_o the_o three_o son_n of_o anak_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o mountain_n about_o hebron_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 11.21_o verse_n 15._o he_o come_v up_o thence_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o debir_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o debir_n take_v before_o by_o joshua_n chap._n 10.38_o 39_o but_o that_o which_o joshua_n take_v i_o conceive_v be_v not_o this_o which_o lie_v so_o near_o to_o hebron_n which_o caleb_n now_o take_v but_o that_o mention_v above_o vers_n 7._o in_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n and_o much_o near_o to_o jordan_n whence_o it_o be_v happy_o that_o joshua_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v that_o in_o his_o return_n towards_o gilgal_n chap._n 10.38_o and_o that_o here_o this_o city_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v that_o city_n which_o be_v former_o call_v kirjath-seph_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o debir_n take_v by_o joshua_n verse_n 16._o he_o that_o smite_v kirjath-seph_a and_o take_v it_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v achsah_n my_o daughter_n to_o wife_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v my_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v my_o daughter_n we_o can_v hence_o infer_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o force_v upon_o his_o daughter_n what_o husband_n he_o please_v for_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o his_o daughter_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n take_v it_o this_o be_v that_o othniel_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n judg._n 3.9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o deliver_v they_o even_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n calebs_n young_a brother_n and_o happy_o for_o this_o exploit_n he_o become_v first_o famous_a among_o the_o israelite_n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o this_o story_n be_v here_o insert_v chief_o for_o his_o sake_n by_o brother_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v kinsman_n and_o so_o be_v refer_v to_o othniel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o near_a kinsman_n of_o caleb_n but_o because_o of_o that_o word_n young_a add_v judg._n 1.13_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n calebs_n young_a brother_n and_o so_o again_o judg._n 3.9_o i_o conceive_v this_o word_n brother_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o kenaz_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o othniel_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n for_o though_o caleb_n be_v the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o kenaz_n and_o thence_o call_v a_o kenezite_n chap._n 14.16_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o kenaz_v to_o his_o brother_n too_o verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o her_o father_n a_o field_n etc._n etc._n this_o follow_a passage_n concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o achsahs_n dowry_n by_o a_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o her_o father_n give_v she_o may_v well_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o caleb_n prize_v othniel_n because_o of_o this_o his_o take_v debir_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o text_n as_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v as_o she_o be_v go_v from_o her_o father_n to_o her_o husband_n family_n she_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o her_o father_n a_o field_n that_o be_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o her_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v her_o father_n for_o then_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v towards_o their_o daughter_n she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o ask_v a_o field_n of_o her_o father_n to_o wit_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v she_o as_o a_o increase_n of_o her_o dowry_n for_o caleb_n have_v son_n 1._o chron._n 4.15_o and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o may_v not_o give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n from_o their_o son_n to_o their_o daughter_n numb_a 27.8_o 9_o if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v unto_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o land_n which_o caleb_n have_v already_o give_v his_o daughter_n and_o which_o she_o further_o now_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v give_v she_o only_o as_o a_o dowry_n for_o term_n of_o life_n or_o till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v it_o seem_v not_o content_a with_o that_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o her_o father_n have_v already_o give_v she_o vers_fw-la 19_o she_o move_v her_o husband_n to_o ask_v or_o for_o so_o also_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v she_o move_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o may_v ask_v another_o field_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o enlargement_n of_o her_o dowry_n and_o she_o light_v off_o her_o ass_n and_o caleb_n say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o we_o may_v two_o several_a way_n understand_v this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v achsah_n calebs_n daughter_n that_o she_o light_v off_o her_o ass_n for_o either_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o upon_o a_o ass_n that_o she_o may_v ride_v home_o with_o her_o husband_n othniel_n to_o his_o house_n she_o slip_v down_o again_o as_o in_o discontent_n and_o seem_a to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o wit_n because_o her_o husband_n have_v not_o as_o she_o have_v move_v he_o desire_v of_o her_o father_n a_o enlargement_n of_o her_o dowry_n and_o so_o thereupon_o her_o father_n demand_v of_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o as_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v discontent_v and_o desirous_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o trouble_a she_o or_o else_o that_o have_v desire_v her_o husband_n as_o they_o be_v ride_v away_o from_o her_o father_n house_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o her_o father_n for_o another_o field_n to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v she_o when_o she_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v it_o or_o persuade_v she_o rather_o to_o undertake_v it_o herself_o she_o light_v off_o her_o ass_n as_o address_v herself_o to_o make_v her_o request_n to_o her_o father_n which_o her_o father_n perceive_v demand_v of_o she_o present_o what_o she_o will_v have_v verse_n 19_o who_o answer_v give_v i_o a_o blessing_n for_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o south_n land_n give_v i_o also_o spring_v of_o water_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o be_v dry_a and_o not_o well_o water_v she_o call_v it_o a_o south_n land_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o judahs_n portion_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o hence_o such_o land_n be_v call_v south_n land_n or_o else_o because_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o calebs_n portion_n in_o particular_a be_v such_o and_o hereupon_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v she_o also_o spring_v of_o water_n thereby_o intend_v either_o mere_o some_o spring_n of_o water_n which_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o south_n land_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a or_o else_o some_o portion_n of_o land_n that_o be_v well_o water_v and_o he_o give_v she_o the_o upper_a spring_n and_o the_o nether_a spring_n that_o be_v some_o high_a ground_n that_o be_v well_o water_v and_o some_o low_a or_o which_o tend_v much_o to_o one_o he_o give_v she_o some_o spring_n or_o water_a ground_n on_o each_o side_n the_o land_n he_o have_v former_o give_v she_o for_o a_o dowry_n both_o above_o it_o and_o below_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o uttermost_a city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n towards_o the_o coast_n
incense_n god_n against_o they_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o yet_o unto_o that_o day_n cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n since_o at_o that_o time_n when_o phinehas_n have_v slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 25.11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o stain_n and_o infamy_n of_o that_o sin_n lie_v still_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a dishonour_n to_o the_o israelite_n unto_o that_o day_n that_o they_o have_v so_o base_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o base_a idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o all_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o infection_n of_o that_o sin_n do_v still_o cleave_v unto_o they_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v contract_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o still_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v find_v linger_a still_o after_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o moses_n give_v they_o that_o charge_n chap._n 24.23_o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o now_o tell_v their_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n unto_o that_o day_n indeed_o the_o people_n and_o state_n in_o general_a continue_a uncorrupt_a all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 24.31_o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n but_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o particular_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v idolatry_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v still_o some_o find_v that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o that_o infection_n which_o they_o have_v take_v so_o long_o since_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal-peor_n and_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o though_o upon_o that_o zealous_a act_n of_o phinehas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v thereby_o stay_v from_o proceed_v on_o any_o further_a in_o that_o slaughter_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o make_v among_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o idol_n baal-peor_n num._n 25.5_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n slay_v you_o every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a person_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v at_o that_o time_n who_o he_o may_v afterward_o call_v to_o account_v and_o correct_v they_o sharp_o even_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v here_o say_v that_o unto_o that_o day_n they_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v from_o that_o iniquity_n for_o just_a such_o a_o expression_n we_o have_v num._n 14.20_o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v immediate_o or_o forthwith_o for_o so_o this_o word_n to_o morrow_n be_v often_o take_v matt._n 6.30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o 1._o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v verse_n 19_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o you_o think_v the_o land_n without_o jordan_n unclean_a because_o you_o have_v not_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n with_o you_o as_o we_o have_v then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n doubtless_o the_o country_n without_o jordan_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n only_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v there_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n now_o though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a impare_v to_o all_o their_o inheritance_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n to_o have_v admit_v these_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a without_o jordan_n to_o come_v and_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o canaanite_n be_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o land_n from_o they_o yet_o this_o they_o willing_o offer_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o show_v how_o singular_o zealous_a they_o be_v both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o brethren_n salvation_n but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o they_o call_v their_o build_n of_o a_o altar_n a_o rebellion_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o but_o against_o their_o brethren_n also_o within_o jordan_n because_o thereby_o they_o have_v as_o they_o apprehend_v separate_v themselves_o from_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o or_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v in_o these_o word_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n do_v first_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o know_v with_o what_o intention_n they_o build_v that_o altar_n as_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a or_o no_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o their_o brethren_n suspect_v and_o the_o vehemency_n they_o use_v in_o express_v this_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v imply_v how_o hateful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o that_o be_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v suspect_v and_o then_o in_o that_o next_o clause_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v they_o profess_v that_o this_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o their_o brethren_n too_o for_o those_o word_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v be_v not_o mean_v thus_o that_o they_o will_v now_o tell_v the_o israelite_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v build_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o build_v a_o altar_n with_o any_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o if_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n these_o word_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n be_v a_o imprecation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n if_o they_o in_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o verse_n 24._o in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v unto_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v happy_o deny_v to_o suffer_v our_o child_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o god_n altar_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o
jordan_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o without_o jordan_n be_v no_o true_a israelite_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n verse_n 31._o this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o because_o you_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n among_o a_o people_n when_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n now_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o divert_v any_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v but_o by_o avoid_v that_o sin_n which_o may_v have_v draw_v some_o heavy_a judgement_n not_o only_o upon_o themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o verse_n 34._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n give_v why_o they_o call_v the_o altar_n they_o have_v set_v up_o ed_n which_o signify_v a_o witness_n to_o wit_n because_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o within_o jordan_n and_o they_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o they_o without_o jordan_n mean_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o their_o brethren_n worship_v even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o joshua_n call_v for_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o elder_n of_o each_o tribe_n together_o with_o their_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o officer_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n he_o shall_v expel_v they_o from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o work_n which_o be_v begin_v unfinished_a yet_o assure_v yourselves_o if_o you_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o indeed_o have_v do_v what_o have_v be_v do_v will_v perfect_v the_o work_n begin_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v expel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o expel_v before_o you_o verse_n 7._o that_o you_o come_v not_o among_o these_o nation_n these_o that_o remain_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o you_o no_o way_n familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o that_o yield_v familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o idolatour_n will_v by_o degree_n be_v also_o draw_v to_o the_o evil_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o as_o for_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n the_o next_o particular_a here_o forbid_v see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.13_o verse_n 8._o but_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o yea_o upon_o he_o alone_o as_o their_o god_n alsufficient_a nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o first_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o for_o the_o generality_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o second_o this_o joshua_n may_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v since_o the_o time_n you_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o since_o the_o time_n you_o come_v to_o be_v under_o my_o government_n for_o indeed_o since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o notable_a rebellion_n of_o this_o people_n against_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o verse_n 12._o else_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o these_o nation_n etc._n etc._n here_o joshua_n begin_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o severe_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v go_v back_o that_o be_v revolt_v from_o that_o good_a way_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o go_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v marry_v they_o and_o lie_v with_o they_o for_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o cleave_v to_o those_o nation_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v make_v marriage_n with_o they_o and_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o you_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o this_o word_n cleave_v may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o any_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o nation_n either_o in_o league_n or_o otherwise_o verse_n 13._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o you_o and_o scourge_n in_o your_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o by_o their_o allurement_n draw_v you_o to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o injury_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v you_o yet_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o be_v thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o degree_n so_o far_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v numb_a 33.55_o verse_n 14._o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o see_v my_o death_n approach_v now_o because_o i_o can_v hope_v long_o to_o continue_v among_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o constant_a in_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o warning_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n verse_n 15._o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o all_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o from_o off_o this_o good_a land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o so_o if_o you_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o all_o the_o evil_n threaten_v even_o at_o last_o the_o cause_v of_o you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n and_o this_o last_o judgement_n of_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o particular_o insist_o upon_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o affect_v they_o to_o hear_v of_o lose_v so_o goodly_a a_o land_n when_o after_o so_o many_o year_n travel_n and_o difficulty_n they_o be_v now_o new_o enter_v into_o it_o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o joshua_n gather_v all_o the_o tribe_n to_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n the_o assembly_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o joshua_n use_v then_o to_o the_o people_n be_v when_o joshua_n apprehend_v he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v chap._n 23.14_o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o after_o that_o fear_v much_o what_o the_o people_n world_n do_v after_o his_o death_n he_o resolve_v again_o to_o call_v another_o assembly_n of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v there_o again_o press_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o according_o he_o do_v at_o shechem_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o shiloh_n where_o indeed_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v seat_v chap._n 18.1_o which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o call_v shechem_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n of_o shechem_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o assembly_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o because_o vers_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n
why_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 3._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.55_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bochim_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o unto_o the_o lord_n though_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n or_o at_o least_o god_n connive_v at_o it_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o sacrifice_v in_o other_o place_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v samuel_n at_o mizpeh_n 1._o sam._n 7.6_o and_o gideon_n in_o ophrah_n judg._n 6.24_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o can_v force_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o here_o for_o this_o bochim_n may_v be_v in_o shiloh_n or_o near_o about_o it_o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 1._o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o joshua_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n israel_n idolatry_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o both_o in_o punish_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o again_o but_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n to_o this_o defection_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o story_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o joshua_n dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o continue_v together_o and_o send_v they_o every_o tribe_n to_o their_o own_o portion_n which_o by_o lot_n in_o the_o late_a division_n of_o the_o land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o border_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o timnath-heres_a josh_n 24.30_o it_o be_v call_v timnath-serah_a verse_n 10._o and_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n after_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v none_o now_o alive_a that_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o do_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o likewise_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o the_o great_a number_n be_v of_o that_o generation_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o not_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n the_o divide_v of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v effectual_o as_o the_o other_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wondrous_a work_n be_v bring_v true_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o call_v baalim_fw-la for_o baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n hence_o be_v those_o name_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o carthage_n of_o hannibal_n and_o asdrubal_n and_o many_o other_o whereupon_o they_o call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n baal_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n every_o man_n of_o renown_n that_o after_o his_o death_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n be_v call_v baal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n bell_n esa_n 46.1_o bell_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v yea_o and_o the_o several_a planet_n which_o by_o the_o chaldean_a astrologer_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o their_o several_a house_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o so_o all_o the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o chaldean_n syrian_n and_o canaanites_n yea_o and_o several_a idol_n and_o image_n of_o these_o god_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la verse_n 13._o and_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 1._o king_n 11.5_o and_o solomon_n go_v after_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v for_o ashtaroth_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 31.10_o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n yet_o it_o seem_v as_o baalim_fw-la be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n so_o be_v ashtaroth_n the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o goddess_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spoiler_n that_o spoil_v they_o &_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n &_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n whereby_o as_o with_o a_o gentle_a rod_n he_o do_v at_o first_o chastise_v they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o give_v their_o person_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o make_v war_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pass_v away_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o also_o sell_v they_o away_o here_o and_o there_o when_o they_o please_v psal_n 44.12_o thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o their_o price_n verse_n 16._o nevertheless_o god_n raise_v up_o judge_n that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o avenge_a of_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v they_o above_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o those_o great_a employment_n verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o their_o judge_n but_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o constant_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n it_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o imply_v man_n unlawful_a and_o base_a join_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o idol_n that_o be_v former_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o sole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o be_v the_o blind_a mad_a and_o unreasonable_a zeal_n of_o idolater_n compare_v to_o the_o violent_a and_o incorrigible_a lust_n of_o whoremonger_n because_o as_o they_o that_o be_v once_o inflame_v with_o those_o lust_n be_v as_o man_n bewitch_v no_o counsel_n or_o persuasion_n do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o spend_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o idolater_n so_o bewitch_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissuade_v they_o no_o charge_n toil_n or_o danger_n can_v make_v they_o give_v over_o this_o abominable_a sin_n verse_n 18._o for_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o groan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 19_o and_o they_o return_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n before_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o return_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o their_o father_n walk_v in_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n after_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n do_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o their_o child_n though_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o judge_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n yet_o when_o their_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o soon_o return_v again_o
morning_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o glorious_o and_o that_o too_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 4.18_o more_fw-it and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n so_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n become_v prosperous_a glorious_a and_o renown_a and_o let_v their_o prosperity_n grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o because_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v or_o feel_v when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n and_o indeed_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o 2._o sam._n 23.4_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n â—iseth_v even_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n that_o be_v unto_o forty_o year_n count_v they_o from_o ehud_n death_n see_v chap._n 3.11_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_a year_n by_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v be_v principal_o mean_v their_o fear_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o as_o in_o former_a time_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n know_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o heavy_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o both_o because_o the_o misery_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o last_v but_o seven_o year_n and_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o these_o midianite_n do_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n as_o other_o their_o oppressor_n have_v do_v but_o only_o make_v inroad_n every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o rob_v and_o pillage_v their_o country_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v as_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o move_v the_o midianite_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v the_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o midianite_n and_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o they_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.17_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o midianite_n pretend_v now_o the_o take_a revenge_n upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o but_o however_o the_o midianite_n though_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o beside_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o punish_v a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o they_o what_o nation_n he_o please_v verse_n 2._o and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n that_o be_v many_o of_o those_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o israelite_n make_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n therein_o from_o the_o midianite_n the_o poor_a sort_n the_o den_n and_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o other_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n and_o thus_o at_o first_o they_o only_o think_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v god_n their_o hide_v place_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o at_o length_n they_o see_v their_o folly_n herein_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o israel_n have_v sow_v that_o the_o midianite_n come_v and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v and_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n of_o arabia_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o canaan_n even_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n for_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o therefore_o when_o gideon_n have_v overcome_v they_o he_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n chap._n 7.24.25_o to_o stop_v they_o from_o return_v over_o jordan_n but_o they_o be_v aid_v it_o seem_v by_o other_o of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o ishmaelite_n mention_v chap._n 8.24_o for_o they_o have_v golden_a earing_n because_o they_o be_v ishmaelites_n and_o some_o other_o now_o it_o be_v note_v that_o these_o nation_n come_v up_o every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o israel_n have_v sow_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n be_v to_o eat_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n the_o green_a corn_n that_o so_o they_o may_v impoverish_v and_o samish_v the_o israelite_n for_o the_o most_o of_o these_o eastern_a people_n dwell_v not_o in_o city_n and_o town_n but_o in_o tent_n only_o which_o they_o use_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o carrying_z their_o cattle_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 13.20_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o neither_o shall_v the_o arabian_a pitch_n tent_n there_o neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n make_v their_o fold_n there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o midianite_n and_o therefore_o every_o spring_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v sow_v they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o tent_n and_o cattle_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o partly_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o grassehopper_n or_o locust_n vers_fw-la 5._o they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o tent_n as_o grassehopper_n for_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o encamp_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o thou_o come_v unto_o gaza_n etc._n etc._n gaza_n lay_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o midland_n western_a sea_n and_o so_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o east_n and_o go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n even_o as_o far_o as_o gaza_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o western_a coast_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o sustenance_n for_o israel_n that_o be_v none_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o take_v from_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n all_o their_o sustenance_n and_o impoverish_v all_o by_o take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o they_o have_v verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o deliverance_n he_o intend_v they_o by_o gideon_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n because_o religious_a worship_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o man_n worship_n therefore_o fear_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n verse_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n etc._n etc._n this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v jehovah_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n there_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v it_o jehovah-shalom_a but_o not_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o gideon_n any_o other_o than_o some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o man_n weary_v with_o travel_n and_o desirous_a to_o rest_v himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o traveller_n he_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n too_o vers_fw-la 21._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v in_o ophrah_n that_o pertain_v unto_o joash_n the_o abi-ezrite_a that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abiezer_n josh_n 17.2_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n as_o vers_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o save_v israel_n
particular_a god_n as_o rimmon_n be_v a_o god_n among_o the_o assyrian_n 2._o king_n 15.18_o and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o milcom_v the_o god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 2._o king_n 11.23_o and_o dagon_n the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 5.2_o and_o second_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v so_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o false_a god_n that_o at_o length_n they_o quite_o lay_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n build_v by_o moses_n they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v not_o he_o when_o the_o israelite_n begin_v thus_o to_o apostatise_v it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v only_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o text_n that_o though_o the_o death_n of_o jair_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o yet_o it_o be_v long_o before_o his_o death_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tola_n the_o former_a judge_n and_o that_o because_o about_o four_o year_n after_o this_o jair_a begin_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n the_o ammonite_n begin_v their_o incursion_n into_o their_o land_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n so_o that_o they_o be_v invade_v both_o on_o the_o east_n and_o west_n on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o philistine_n and_o on_o the_o east_n by_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n chap._n 2.14_o verse_n 8._o and_o that_o year_n they_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n eighteen_o year_n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o ammonite_n have_v eighteen_o year_n before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jair_a oppress_v the_o israelite_n by_o many_o incursion_n and_o inroad_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o especial_o those_o tribe_n that_o lay_v without_o jordan_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o year_n that_o jair_n die_v they_o do_v again_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o happy_o in_o a_o more_o sore_a and_o grievous_a manner_n than_o ever_o before_o do_v oppress_v and_o crush_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o have_v eighteen_o year_n before_o by_o several_a incursion_n oppress_v the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n that_o year_n that_o jair_n die_v encourage_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o judge_n they_o begin_v to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n in_o general_a even_o those_o within_o jordan_n also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n moreover_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o sight_n also_o against_o judah_n and_o against_o benjamin_n and_o against_o the_o house_n of_o ephraim_n so_o that_o israel_n be_v sore_o distress_v however_o the_o eighteen_o year_n here_o mention_v must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jair_n government_n for_o that_o place_n 1._o king_n 6.1_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o year_n of_o oppression_n to_o be_v reckon_v apart_o from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o be_v before_o note_v chap._n 3.11_o and_o to_o the_o year_n follow_v they_o can_v be_v refer_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o israel_n repent_v at_o present_a vers_n 10._o and_o vers_n 16._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o both_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o god_n and_o also_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o they_o put_v the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o second_o that_o jephthah_n judge_v the_o people_n but_o six_o year_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n whole_o vanquish_v the_o ammonite_n chap._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o ammonite_n eighteen_o year_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o some_o prophet_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o after_o enquiry_n make_v for_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n many_o deliverance_n be_v here_o mention_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o before_o particular_o express_v it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o write_v verse_n 12._o the_o zidonian_o also_o and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o maonite_n do_v oppress_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o a_o city_n call_v maon_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.55_o and_o of_o a_o wilderness_n also_o so_o call_v 1._o sam._n 23.24_o and_o they_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o ziph_n before_o saul_n but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n it_o be_v therefore_o likely_a that_o the_o canaanite_n inhabit_v there_o or_o in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v be_v here_o call_v maonites_n verse_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o no_o more_o god_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o deserve_v no_o more_o help_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n except_o they_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o conditional_a threaten_n be_v not_o always_o express_v verse_n 15._o do_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o deliver_v we_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o this_o day_n thus_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n may_v just_o destroy_v they_o second_o they_o do_v willing_o stoop_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v do_v and_o yet_o three_o they_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v try_v they_o once_o more_o verse_n 17._o then_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o encamp_v in_o gilead_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n as_o in_o vers_n 18._o which_o they_o now_o claim_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o gilead_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v begin_v to_o fight_v etc._n etc._n thus_o at_o first_o they_o proffer_v the_o principallitie_n of_o gilead_n to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o lead_v they_o forth_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n till_o find_v that_o no_o body_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o they_o then_o send_v to_o jephthah_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o now_o jephthah_n the_o gileadite_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o gilead_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o gilead_n beget_v jephthah_n not_o the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.1_o 2._o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n if_o not_o all_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v descend_v but_o another_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n yet_o doubtless_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o gileadite_n either_o from_o the_o land_n or_o city_n of_o gilead_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n for_o the_o most_o of_o gilead_n be_v possess_v by_o manasseh_n tribe_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o thrust_v out_o jephthah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o our_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o his_o brethren_n do_v by_o the_o help_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o gilead_n as_o appear_v by_o jephthahs_n answer_n to_o the_o elder_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o jephthah_n say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n do_v you_o not_o hate_v i_o and_o expel_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n whether_o they_o only_o cast_v he_o one_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n or_o whether_o also_o they_o deny_v he_o any_o portion_n for_o his_o livelihood_n among_o they_o we_o can_v from_o the_o word_n certain_o conclude_v yet_o because_o be_v a_o bastard_n he_o can_v not_o challenge_v any_o part_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n and_o his_o complaint_n vers_fw-la 7._o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o great_o wrong_v therefore_o the_o last_o be_v think_v most_o probable_a verse_n 3._o and_o jephthah_n flee_v from_o his_o brethren_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o tob._n where_o this_o land_n of_o tob_z be_v we_o read_v not_o but_o their_o sudden_a fetch_v jephthah_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v
of_o his_o house_n of_o purpose_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o way_n of_o congratulate_v the_o great_a victory_n wherewith_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o a_o israelite_n yea_o a_o faithful_a good_a man_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 11.32_o among_o god_n worthy_n that_o through_o faith_n do_v accomplish_v great_a thing_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n as_o to_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o express_o there_o forbid_v deut._n 12.30_o 31._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o hate_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o even_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n have_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o their_o god_n yea_o beside_o have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o man_n train_v up_o in_o the_o war_n and_o that_o too_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o heathen_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o express_v for_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v otherwise_o but_o that_o in_o this_o vow_n of_o his_o he_o do_v intend_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v too_o much_o at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n never_o so_o far_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o so_o far_o corrupt_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o they_o be_v now_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v not_o he_o but_o be_v whole_o go_v aside_o after_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o that_o jephthah_n have_v hitherto_o perhaps_o live_v in_o as_o much_o darkness_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o though_o at_o this_o time_n god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o uncouth_a and_o unwarrantable_a vow_n in_o such_o dark_a time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o incredible_a three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o vow_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o person_n devote_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 27.29_o none_o devote_v which_o shall_v be_v devote_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o jephthah_n may_v take_v to_o be_v a_o jâ—st_a warrant_n for_o his_o vow_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o fourthly_a that_o jephthah_n make_v this_o vow_n rash_o not_o consider_v the_o mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n transport_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o ammonite_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o demerit_n god_n favour_n by_o promise_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o by_o bind_v himself_o solemn_o to_o do_v that_o for_o god_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v startle_v at_o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o smite_v they_o from_o aroer_n even_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o minnith_n even_o twenty_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o twenty_o city_n and_o those_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o they_o be_v beyond_o aroer_n which_o be_v the_o bound_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o ammon_n of_o minnith_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v ezek._n 27.17_o judah_n and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v thy_o merchant_n they_o trade_v in_o thy_o market_n wheat_n of_o minnith_n and_o pannag_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o balm_n verse_n 35._o alas_o my_o daughter_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o very_o low_a and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v raise_v i_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o i_o have_v now_o attain_v over_o the_o ammonite_n thou_o who_o may_v have_v reap_v a_o great_a share_n in_o my_o honour_n and_o thereby_o have_v add_v unto_o my_o joy_n have_v now_o humble_v i_o and_o deprive_v i_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o my_o victory_n and_o have_v bring_v more_o trouble_n upon_o i_o than_o all_o my_o enemy_n can_v have_v do_v verse_n 36._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o father_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o word_n of_o her_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n alas_o my_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o can_v go_v back_o she_o may_v conceive_v that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o vow_n concern_v she_o but_o can_v not_o know_v what_o that_o vow_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o beside_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n her_o father_n have_v also_o acquaint_v she_o what_o the_o vow_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o thereupon_o be_v erroneous_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a his_o vow_n she_o free_o offer_v herself_o to_o undergo_v what_o he_o have_v vow_v as_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rather_o than_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o break_v his_o vow_n and_o desirous_a by_o discover_v her_o willingness_n to_o consent_v thereto_o to_o appease_v and_o mitigate_v his_o sorrow_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v verse_n 37._o let_v i_o alone_o two_o month_n that_o i_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o mountain_n &_o bewail_v my_o virginity_n etc._n etc._n she_o choose_v the_o mountain_n to_o do_v this_o in_o because_o those_o unfrequented_a and_o solitary_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o mournful_a expression_n of_o their_o grief_n wherewith_o she_o resolve_v with_o her_o companion_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o bewail_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_o withal_o she_o desire_v by_o retire_v to_o those_o unfrequented_a place_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v herself_o for_o that_o death_n which_o within_o a_o short_a time_n she_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o though_o she_o speak_v only_o of_o she_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o will_v bewail_v she_o die_v a_o virgin_n imply_v how_o much_o this_o do_v aggravate_v her_o sorrow_n that_o she_o shall_v die_v without_o leave_v any_o posterity_n behind_o she_o and_o indeed_o to_o die_v childless_a be_v in_o those_o time_n esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o earthly_a misery_n there_o be_v many_o learned_a expositor_n that_o conceive_v that_o jephthahs_n vow_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n &_o so_o many_o of_o they_o read_v his_o vow_n disjunctive_o as_o be_v note_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o his_o daughter_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o only_o shut_v up_o there_o in_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o spend_v all_o her_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v not_o respite_n to_o bewail_v her_o death_n but_o to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n but_o many_o thing_n make_v this_o opinion_n less_o probable_a for_o first_o we_o read_v not_o the_o least_o touch_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o separate_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o monastical_a life_n much_o less_o that_o parent_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n over_o their_o child_n to_o vow_v they_o to_o virginity_n without_o their_o consent_n samuel_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v yet_o marry_v and_o have_v many_o child_n second_o if_o his_o vow_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o whereof_o see_v vers_n 31._o we_o may_v demand_v
reward_n be_v give_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v that_o be_v to_o who_o providence_n care_n and_o protection_n thou_o have_v commit_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n take_v from_o chicken_n or_o other_o young_a bird_n that_o be_v shelter_v and_o cherish_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o dam_n and_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 17.8_o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n and_o psal_n 91.4_o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v two_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n why_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o bless_v ruth_n the_o one_o be_v because_o she_o have_v carry_v herself_o so_o pious_o and_o well_o to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o other_o because_o she_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v her_o god_n and_o so_o have_v make_v he_o her_o hide_v place_n whereby_o indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o cherish_v and_o protect_v she_o nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o the_o good_a he_o desire_v from_o god_n for_o ruth_n be_v here_o term_v a_o recompense_n and_o reward_n for_o as_o a_o father_n may_v reward_v the_o service_n of_o a_o child_n who_o yet_o owe_v his_o father_n all_o the_o service_n he_o can_v do_v he_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a love_n not_o because_o their_o work_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n verse_n 13._o let_v i_o find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n my_o lord_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v comfort_v i_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v friendly_a unto_o thy_o handmaid_n though_o i_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o one_o of_o thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v though_o i_o be_v mean_a than_o one_o of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a favour_n as_o thou_o have_v afford_v i_o even_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v so_o comfortable_o unto_o i_o and_o in_o so_o courteous_a a_o manner_n yet_o be_v please_v to_o continue_v thy_o favour_n unto_o i_o for_o this_o kind_a and_o gracious_a respect_n of_o i_o a_o poor_a desolate_a widow_n embolden_v i_o thus_o to_o crave_v the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o favour_n however_o unworthy_a i_o be_o in_o myself_o verse_n 14._o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o dip_v thy_o morsel_n in_o the_o vinegar_n this_o last_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v how_o free_o and_o bold_o he_o will_v have_v she_o make_v use_n of_o this_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o give_v she_o of_o eat_v with_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v she_o be_v ashamed_a or_o loath_a to_o make_v too_o bold_a as_o humble_a spirit_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o as_o free_o take_v her_o share_n of_o every_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o she_o be_v at_o she_o own_o table_n verse_n 14._o and_o she_o sit_v beside_o the_o reaper_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v meal-time_n she_o come_v as_o boaz_n have_v bid_v she_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o servant_n but_o do_v not_o bold_o thrust_v in_o herself_o among_o they_o but_o modest_o sit_v down_o somewhere_o beside_o they_o as_o one_o that_o think_v it_o fit_v rather_o to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o then_o to_o take_v what_o she_o please_v herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o boaz_n perceive_v her_o modesty_n reach_v her_o parch_a corn_n that_o be_v new_a corn_n dry_v over_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v fit_a to_o eat_v a_o food_n much_o in_o request_n in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o best_a provision_n that_o be_v now_o at_o the_o table_n as_o we_o see_v 1._o sam._n 17.17_o and_o jesse_n say_v unto_o david_n his_o son_n take_v now_o for_o thy_o brethren_n a_o ephah_n of_o this_o parch_a corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o sam._n 25.18_o and_o 2._o sam._n 17_o 28._o and_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v suffice_v and_o leave_v which_o she_o carry_v to_o her_o mother_n vers_fw-la 18._o so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v both_o to_o show_v how_o plentiful_o boaz_n have_v give_v she_o and_o how_o careful_a she_o be_v to_o carry_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o her_o poor_a mother_n in_o law_n verse_n 16._o and_o let_v fall_v some_o of_o the_o handful_n on_o purpose_n for_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v not_o boaz_n give_v ruth_n some_o good_a quantity_n of_o corn_n and_o so_o dispatch_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n rather_o than_o bid_v his_o reaper_n scatter_v some_o that_o she_o may_v afterward_o gather_v it_o up_o again_o i_o answer_v two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o may_v judge_v it_o the_o best_a course_n so_o to_o relieve_v her_o want_n as_o withal_o to_o keep_v she_o in_o a_o way_n of_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n for_o what_o she_o get_v and_o second_o he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o not_o desire_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o notice_n take_v of_o his_o bounty_n in_o relieve_v she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v gather_v it_o up_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v casual_o scatter_v verse_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v about_o a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o bushel_n after_o our_o measure_n see_v levit._n 5.11_o verse_n 20._o and_o naomi_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o man_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n unto_o we_o one_o of_o our_o next_o kinsman_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n one_o that_o have_v right_a to_o redeem_v for_o the_o next_o kinsman_n have_v a_o right_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v any_o house_n or_o land_n which_o shall_v be_v sell_v by_o those_o of_o their_o kindred_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v it_o themselves_o levit._fw-la 25.25_o and_o so_o also_o to_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 25.5_o and_o thus_o she_o give_v ruth_n a_o hint_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o she_o more_o full_o impart_v to_o she_o namely_o that_o this_o boaz_n be_v indeed_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v she_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o her_o decease_a husband_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o my_o daughter_n shall_v i_o not_o seek_v rest_n for_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o by_o look_v after_o it_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o boaz_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o marry_v thou_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v shall_v i_o not_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o hereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o plenty_n whereas_o now_o thou_o indure_v much_o hardness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o i_o may_v to_o accomplish_v this_o for_o thou_o verse_n 2._o behold_v he_o winnow_v barley_n to_o night_n in_o the_o threshing-floore_n etc._n etc._n naomi_n be_v to_o advise_v ruth_n to_o go_v and_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o boaz_n that_o night_n when_o he_o be_v a_o bed_n and_o then_o to_o challenge_v of_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o next_o kinsman_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v marry_v she_o and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o her_o decease_a husband_n she_o premise_v this_o concern_v his_o winnow_v of_o barley_n that_o night_n to_o show_v that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o she_o may_v now_o take_v as_o fit_v a_o opportunity_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o put_v that_o in_o practice_n which_o she_o intend_v now_o to_o advise_v she_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o their_o winnow_v the_o owner_n make_v some_o feast_n for_o his_o servant_n friend_n or_o neighbour_n for_o that_o boaz_n do_v so_o we_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n gather_v from_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o when_o boaz_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a he_o go_v to_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v therefore_o well_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n behold_v he_o winnow_v barley_n to_o night_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o that_o he_o keep_v that_o night_n his_o winnow_a feast_n after_o which_o naomi_n may_v well_o hope_v
because_o this_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n where_o his_o uncle_n dwell_v and_o where_o himself_o be_v well_o know_v as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o that_o know_v he_o before_o time_n see_v that_o behold_v he_o prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o people_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o be_v this_o that_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o kish_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o again_z vers_n 13.14_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o prophesy_v he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o saul_n uncle_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o servant_n whither_o go_v you_o and_o second_o because_o we_o read_v chap._n 13.3_o of_o a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o gibeah_n however_o it_o be_v doubtless_o call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n both_o because_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n a_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o high_a place_n there_o wherein_o the_o people_n use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psalterie_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v prophet_n but_o also_o first_o those_o who_o do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o holy_a writ_n see_v rom._n 12.6_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 1._o theâ—s_n 5.20_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1._o cor._n 14.31_o 32._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n prov._n 29.18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n happy_a be_v he_o and_o second_o those_o also_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o compose_v and_o sing_v song_n and_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o happy_o because_o these_o be_v intend_v for_o instruction_n and_o oft_o contain_v prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n 1._o chron._n 25.1_o 2_o 3._o moreover_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n with_o psaltery_n and_o with_o cymbal_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o workman_n according_a to_o their_o service_n be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n zaccur_v and_o joseph_n and_o nethaniah_n and_o azarelah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jeduthun_n the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n gedaliah_n and_o zeri_n and_o jeshaiah_n hashabiah_n and_o mattithiah_n six_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n jeduthun_n who_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o some_o apply_v that_o place_n also_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o such_o doubtless_o be_v these_o prophet_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o time_n certain_a college_n erect_v wherein_o many_o holy_a man_n live_v consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o continual_a employment_n it_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o other_o holy_a writing_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o therein_o to_o sing_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n psalm_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o train_v up_o other_o young_a student_n who_o study_v this_o way_n of_o prophesy_v under_o they_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v at_o bethel_n another_o at_o jericho_n 2._o king_n 2.3.5_o yea_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n bless_v this_o course_n that_o upon_o many_o of_o they_o he_o bestow_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n before-cited_n 2._o king_n 2.3_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o bethel_n come_v forth_o to_o elisha_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o master_n from_o thy_o head_n to_o day_n and_o he_o say_v yea_o i_o know_v it_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o jericho_n such_o a_o college_n there_o be_v here_o and_o of_o these_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o meet_v saul_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o psalterie_n and_o a_o tabret_a and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o for_o these_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o sing_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v we_o may_v conceive_v that_o this_o music_n be_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o prophesy_v as_o elisha_n do_v 2._o king_n 3.15_o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o concern_v this_o their_o prophesy_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 11.25_o verse_n 6._o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v become_v a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o princely_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n then_o now_o he_o be_v and_o fill_v with_o new_a and_o divine_a gift_n and_o quality_n and_o so_o those_o who_o god_n advance_v to_o be_v spiritual_o king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n he_o make_v they_o new_a man_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a verse_n 7._o do_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o any_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o regal_a dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v now_o advance_v thou_o fear_v not_o to_o undertake_v it_o for_o god_n who_o have_v call_v thou_o to_o this_o honour_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o prosper_v thou_o in_o it_o verse_n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v down_o unto_o thou_o to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n samuel_n appoint_v saul_n 1._o to_o go_v down_o to_o gilgal_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v &_o 2._o to_o stay_v there_o for_o he_o seven_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o &_o show_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o join_n of_o this_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o enjoin_v saul_n to_o do_v this_o immediate_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v two_o year_n after_o saul_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n ere_o saul_n wait_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n and_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v because_o he_o do_v not_o wait_v full_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o samuel_n have_v enjoin_v he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 13.1_o 2._o saul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n saul_n choose_v he_o three_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n &_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 8._o and_o he_o tarry_v seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o set_a time_n that_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o this_o charge_n which_o samuel_n now_o give_v to_o saul_n concern_v his_o stay_n for_o he_o at_o gilgal_n be_v so_o deliver_v by_o he_o that_o saul_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v a_o
reason_n why_o saul_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o israelite_n be_v doubtless_o that_o they_o may_v surprise_v all_o those_o garrison_n which_o the_o philistine_n keep_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n wherewith_o they_o do_v mighty_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v any_o weapon_n of_o war_n but_o what_o they_o get_v by_o stealth_n or_o keep_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n nor_o will_v let_v a_o smith_n live_v among_o they_o lest_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v get_v they_o sword_n or_o spear_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 19_o jonathan_n therefore_o have_v a_o thousand_o of_o these_o new_a muster_v force_n to_o be_v under_o his_o command_n do_v present_o address_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n and_o go_v and_o smite_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o gibeah_n make_v this_o no_o doubt_n his_o first_o enterprise_n because_o gibeah_n be_v his_o own_o country_n the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n and_o ancestor_n have_v live_v before_o he_o chap._n 10.26_o and_o saul_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n say_v let_v the_o hebrew_n hear_v that_o be_v he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v abroad_o to_o proclaim_v and_o to_o make_v know_v in_o all_o part_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n both_o the_o victory_n which_o jonathan_n have_v get_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o how_o the_o philistine_n be_v hereupon_o enrage_v and_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o they_o that_o have_v this_o warning_n they_o may_v in_o every_o place_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v send_v further_a force_n from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o gilgal_n verse_n 4._o and_o all_o israel_n hear_v say_v that_o saul_n have_v smite_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n though_o it_o be_v jonathan_n that_o smite_v the_o garrison_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o saul_n because_o usual_o that_o which_o a_o king_n general_n do_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v express_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o jonathan_n have_v not_o do_v this_o without_o saul_n approbation_n and_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o after_o saul_n to_o gilgal_n because_o samuel_n chap._n 10.8_o have_v appoint_v saul_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o gilgal_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o shall_v there_o wait_v for_o he_o seven_o day_n till_o he_o come_v and_o advise_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v gilgal_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rendevouz_n for_o the_o people_n verse_n 6._o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a for_o the_o people_n be_v distress_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o great_a distress_n the_o enemy_n be_v innumerable_a and_o withal_o strong_a and_o well_o arm_v with_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o the_o israelite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o those_o either_o unarmed_a or_o very_o poor_o provide_v to_o join_v in_o battle_n with_o that_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o thus_o they_o that_o erewhile_o repose_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o safety_n in_o have_v a_o king_n do_v now_o follow_v their_o king_n tremble_v as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v teach_v that_o without_o god_n assistance_n all_o humane_a device_n and_o counsel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a verse_n 8._o and_o he_o tarry_v seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o set_a time_n that_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v he_o tarry_v until_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o part_n of_o that_o for_o that_o he_o tarry_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v out_o as_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v chap._n 10.8_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o samuel_n reprove_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o herein_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 9_o and_o saul_n say_v bring_v hither_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o i_o and_o peace-offering_n and_o he_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o he_o as_o elkanah_n do_v chap._n 1.3_o and_o this_o man_n go_v up_o out_o of_o his_o city_n yearly_a to_o worship_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o shiloh_n and_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 3.4_o and_o the_o king_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a high_a place_n a_o thousand_o burnt-offering_n do_v solomon_n offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n some_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o samuel_n afterward_o reprove_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n but_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a first_o because_o samuel_n be_v a_o levite_n not_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o saul_n and_o therefore_o saul_n stay_v for_o samuel_n seven_o day_n be_v not_o enjoin_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v not_o for_o saul_n and_o second_o because_o saul_n afterward_o excuse_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o do_v it_o but_o for_o this_o sacrifice_a himself_o without_o a_o priest_n he_o can_v pretend_v no_o necessity_n ahiah_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o phinehas_n be_v then_o with_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n chap._n 14.3_o doubtless_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n be_v this_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o samuel_n chap._n 10.8_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n seven_o day_n and_o not_o resolve_v upon_o any_o thing_n till_o he_o come_v when_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n be_v to_o advise_v saul_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v saul_n have_v stay_v till_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v almost_o expire_v begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o samuel_n will_v not_o come_v and_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o stay_v any_o long_a his_o soldier_n may_v all_o slink_v away_o or_o that_o the_o philistine_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a before_o they_o have_v by_o sacrifice_n seek_v the_o lord_n favour_n and_o help_v he_o resolve_v not_o to_o stay_v any_o long_o for_o samuel_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a which_o argue_v his_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n and_o thereupon_o command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v intend_v after_o that_o be_v do_v to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o course_n or_o other_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o country_n against_o the_o philistine_n this_o i_o say_v be_v saul_n sin_n not_o that_o he_o himself_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o this_o samuel_n never_o charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 10._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a behold_v samuel_n come_v and_o thus_o for_o want_v of_o stay_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o long_a than_o he_o do_v perhaps_o less_o he_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o forfeit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v salute_v he_o the_o rather_o happy_o because_o out_o of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o fear_v samuel_n displeasure_n and_o by_o this_o external_a reverence_n therefore_o seek_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o direction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o verse_n 11._o and_o samuel_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v he_o see_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o discontent_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v he_o express_v his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o the_o danger_n that_o saul_n be_v in_o because_o of_o this_o his_o disobedience_n and_o saul_n say_v because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v from_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v not_o within_o the_o day_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n saul_n intimate_v that_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v past_a he_o conceive_v that_o samuel_n will_v not_o have_v come_v within_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o so_o he_o seek_v to_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o samuel_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v himself_o in_o a_o fault_n verse_n 12._o i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o
he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o when_o they_o call_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o slight_v he_o verse_n 15_o do_v i_o then_o begin_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v it_o â—arre_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o what_o i_o have_v do_v without_o blame_n at_o other_o time_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o question_v the_o do_v of_o it_o now_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o intend_v no_o such_o evil_a in_o this_o as_o be_v now_o suspect_v have_v i_o do_v it_o now_o only_o when_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o jealousy_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o to_o intend_v the_o aid_v of_o one_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o my_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v never_o in_o my_o heart_n be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ahimelech_n thou_o and_o all_o thy_o father_n house_n thus_o he_o that_o be_v so_o pitiful_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o spare_v agag_n who_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o destroy_v be_v now_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o he_o can_v command_v eighty_o and_o five_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o afterward_o the_o city_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o old_a and_o young_a and_o never_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n turn_v and_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o slay_v on_o that_o day_n fourscore_o and_o five_o person_n that_o do_v wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n thus_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v against_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n chap._n 2.31_o 32._o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v for_o of_o that_o family_n these_o priest_n be_v verse_n 19_o and_o nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o nob_n as_o be_v before_o note_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o destroy_v this_o city_n at_o this_o time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v from_o hence_o to_o gibeon_n where_o it_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 2._o chron._n 1.3_o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v with_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o gibeon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n name_v abiathar_n escape_v and_o flee_v after_o david_n to_o wit_n to_o keilah_n chap._n 23.6_o this_o abiathar_n be_v he_o that_o succeed_v his_o father_n ahimelech_n in_o the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n and_o office_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o verse_n 22._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n i_o know_v it_o that_o day_n when_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o his_o heart_n misgive_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o he_o see_v doeg_n there_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o then_o they_o tell_v david_n say_v behold_v the_o philistine_n fight_v against_o keilah_n etc._n etc._n keilah_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.44_o be_v therefore_o now_o invade_v by_o the_o philistine_n their_o near_o neighbour_n because_o david_n lie_v with_o his_o man_n not_o far_o from_o they_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o hareth_n chap._n 22.5_o and_o so_o may_v afford_v they_o that_o speedy_a succour_n which_o saul_n can_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o body_n from_o they_o or_o in_o their_o behalf_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o and_o desire_v his_o help_n verse_n 2._o therefore_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v and_o smite_v these_o philistine_n though_o david_n can_v not_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v his_o faithfulness_n both_o to_o saul_n and_o his_o country_n by_o seek_v to_o help_v they_o against_o the_o philistine_n and_o may_v well_o think_v that_o god_n will_v approve_v his_o fight_n against_o god_n enemy_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o king_n and_o and_o use_v hitherto_o to_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o only_o at_o saul_n command_v and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o rash_o go_v forth_o against_o the_o philistine_n with_o so_o little_a strength_n as_o he_o have_v now_o about_o he_o without_o a_o special_a commission_n and_o promise_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v by_o gad_n the_o prophet_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o that_o he_o be_v with_o david_n chap._n 22.5_o for_o â—â—_o seem_v by_o verse_n 6._o that_o abiathar_n come_v not_o to_o he_o with_o the_o ephod_n till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o keilah_n but_o of_o this_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 3._o and_o david_n man_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o be_v afraid_a here_o in_o judah_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o speech_n of_o they_o they_o labour_v to_o discourage_v david_n from_o go_v to_o keâ—lah_n for_o say_v they_o be_v here_o in_o judah_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v in_o continual_a jeopardy_n and_o fear_n to_o wit_n lest_o saul_n or_o any_o of_o his_o troop_n shâ—â—â—_n come_v upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a must_v it_o then_o needs_o be_v for_o we_o to_o go_v agâ—â—â—_n such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n as_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o may_v happy_o be_v hem_v in_o with_o the_o philistine_n before_o and_o saâ—â—â—â—â—is_n man_n behind_o we_o verse_n 4._o thou_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o again_o though_o david_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ly_o satisfy_v upon_o his_o first_o inquire_v of_o god_n have_v receive_v that_o express_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o save_v keilah_n yet_o because_o his_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d credulous_a and_o fearful_a for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o encouragement_n he_o inquire_v again_o verse_n 5._o so_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o keilah_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o bring_v away_o their_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o the_o cattle_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o army_n for_o keilah_n lie_v close_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o the_o cattle_n which_o the_o israelite_n find_v in_o palestina_n the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n when_o have_v vanquish_v they_o at_o keilah_n they_o chase_v they_o a_o while_n in_o their_o own_o country_n verse_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o abiathar_n the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n flee_v to_o david_n to_o keilah_n that_o he_o come_v down_o with_o a_o ephod_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n have_v come_v to_o david_n for_o this_o bring_n of_o the_o ephod_n to_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n that_o god_n have_v total_o forsake_v saul_n and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n yea_o and_o some_o conceive_v also_o that_o this_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o express_v to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v he_o do_v namely_o by_o the_o priest_n wear_v the_o ephod_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o by_o abiathars_n come_v to_o david_n to_o keilah_n they_o understand_v only_o that_o he_o come_v to_o david_n when_o he_o be_v near_o about_o keilah_n verse_n 9_o and_o david_n know_v that_o saul_n secret_o practise_v mischief_n against_o he_o this_o word_n secret_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o though_o saul_n call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o besiege_v david_n &_o his_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v with_o a_o purpose_n so_o to_o employ_v they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v that_o but_o pretend_v he_o raise_v those_o force_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v come_v down_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o stay_v here_o for_o that_o it_o be_v which_o david_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o if_o he_o stay_v in_o keilah_n saul_n will_v come_v against_o he_o and_o doubtless_o have_v he_o stay_v he_o will_v have_v come_v against_o he_o for_o god_n know_v future_a contingent_a thing_n
king_n his_o master_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o second_o for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o fugitive_a servant_n that_o be_v run_v away_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n verse_n 13._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o his_o man_n gird_v you_o on_o every_o man_n his_o sword_n as_o have_v vow_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o nabals_n house_n and_o there_o utter_o to_o destroy_v both_o nabal_n and_o his_o family_n for_o so_o much_o be_v afterward_o express_v ver_fw-la 21_o 21._o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o unlawful_a vow_n as_o himself_o afterward_o confess_v for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o beside_o nabals_n churlishnes_n and_o base_a covetousness_n be_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n much_o less_o be_v his_o innocent_a family_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o his_o offence_n but_o david_n be_v now_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n even_o he_o that_o can_v with_o such_o wonderful_a patience_n endure_v all_o the_o wrong_n that_o saul_n have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o now_o overmaster_v his_o passion_n but_o be_v exceed_o inflame_v with_o wrath_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n and_o all_o his_o family_n verse_n 20._o she_o come_v down_o by_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o behold_v david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v down_o against_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o come_v down_o in_o a_o hollow_a way_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o hill_n she_o can_v neither_o see_v david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v down_o on_o the_o hill_n right_a against_o she_o nor_o can_v they_o see_v she_o and_o so_o they_o discover_v not_o one_o another_o till_o they_o meet_v together_o verse_n 22._o so_o &_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o i_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o perform_v what_o i_o have_v resolve_v on_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o alive_a that_o belong_v to_o nabal_n by_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o prosper_v they_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o or_o by_o destroy_v they_o together_o with_o nabal_n if_o i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o use_v this_o form_n of_o imprecation_n the_o curse_n shall_v have_v be_v wish_v upon_o himself_o so_o and_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o leave_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v ruth_n 1.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o natural_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o which_o happy_o cause_v david_n rather_o in_o the_o imprecation_n to_o mention_v his_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o time_n what_o strange_a expression_n in_o their_o execration_n some_o man_n will_v use_v even_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a loathness_n to_o curse_v themselves_o will_v i_o may_v never_o swear_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n but_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n speech_n be_v somewhat_o confuse_o intricate_a and_o his_o meaning_n not_o so_o clear_o express_v as_o for_o that_o expression_n any_o that_o pass_v against_o the_o wall_n thereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o male_n in_o his_o family_n both_o man_n and_o child_n but_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o exposition_n because_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o hurt_v abigail_n vers_fw-la 34._o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o kill_v both_o male_n and_o female_n verse_n 24._o upon_o i_o my_o lord_n upon_o i_o let_v this_o iniquity_n be_v thus_o by_o desire_v that_o his_o displeasure_n may_v fall_v upon_o none_o but_o she_o who_o innocence_n and_o solicitous_a care_n to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v she_o do_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a manner_n seek_v to_o save_v her_o whole_a family_n from_o the_o revenge_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o for_o her_o innocence_n and_o simplicity_n she_o know_v will_v secure_v she_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v she_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o verse_n 25._o for_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o herein_o she_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o david_n anger_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o wiseman_n always_o judge_v the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o child_n and_o fool_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v verse_n 26._o see_v the_o lord_n have_v withhold_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a thyself_o that_o be_v see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v send_v i_o forth_o to_o stay_v thou_o from_o seek_v thy_o own_o revenge_n which_o she_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n now_o let_v thy_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v evil_a to_o my_o lord_n be_v as_o nabal_n that_o be_v thou_o give_v over_o thy_o own_o quarrel_n may_v all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v as_o vild_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o hurt_v thou_o and_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o nabal_n be_v or_o as_o thou_o do_v intend_v nabal_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o one_o principal_a thing_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o if_o david_n will_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o not_o take_v revenge_n on_o nabal_n himself_o than_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v it_o for_o he_o as_o we_o see_v indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 38._o when_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o sudden_a death_n verse_n 27._o this_o blessing_n which_o thy_o handmaid_n have_v bring_v unto_o my_o lord_n let_v it_o even_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n herein_o she_o modest_o extenuate_v the_o worth_n of_o her_o gift_n as_o noâ—_n be_v a_o present_a good_a enough_o for_o david_n only_o she_o desire_v he_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o bestow_v they_o among_o his_o follower_n verse_n 28._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o make_v my_o lord_n a_o sure_a house_n because_o my_o lord_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o battle_n be_v undertake_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cause_n and_o people_n but_o why_o be_v this_o add_v concern_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v david_n sure_o that_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n she_o may_v thence_o infer_v what_o she_o add_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 30.31_o to_o wit_n what_o a_o advantage_n it_o will_v then_o be_v to_o he_o not_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n rise_v upon_o he_o for_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o it_o will_v doubtless_o if_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o revenge_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v verse_n 29._o yet_o a_o man_n be_v rise_v to_o pursue_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v make_v precious_a account_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o shall_v careful_o preserve_v it_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o bind_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o bundle_n which_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v and_o so_o lay_v they_o up_o chary_o where_o no_o body_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o hence_o be_v this_o expression_n concern_v the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o david_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o that_o man_n rage_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o preserve_v verse_n 31._o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n unto_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o to_o trouble_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n causeless_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o withal_o she_o imply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v go_v on_o in_o his_o vow_n this_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o continual_a vexation_n to_o he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v in_o the_o great_a good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o he_o then_o remember_v thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o think_v of_o
nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o cross_v this_o which_o now_o he_o say_v whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o speak_v sometime_o as_o private_a man_n as_o samuel_n do_v 1._o sam._n 16.6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o he_o look_v on_o eliab_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o 2._o king_n 4.27_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o for_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o but_o before_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n with_o that_o message_n this_o present_a approbation_n have_v encourage_v he_o to_o bind_v his_o resolution_n with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n how_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n sure_o i_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n or_o slumber_n to_o my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 5_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o i_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o have_v make_v know_v so_o much_o long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 12.11_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o david_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n commend_v david_n for_o this_o holy_a intention_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 8.18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n my_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o he_o at_o this_o time_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v how_o well_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o withal_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o show_v he_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v so_o encumber_a with_o war_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v so_o qreat_a a_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.3_o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o the_o war_n that_o be_v about_o he_o on_o every_o side_n until_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o under_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n second_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n 1._o chron._n 22_o 7_o 8._o and_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o peaceable_a king_n that_o be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 6._o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n intent_n be_v general_o in_o itself_o good_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 8.18_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o herein_o he_o fail_v because_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o particular_a direction_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n lead_v hereto_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a god_n shall_v dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o general_a commendable_a yet_o withal_o he_o reject_v his_o purpose_n and_o discover_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o direction_n and_o disprove_v his_o reason_n show_v that_o till_o he_o require_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v the_o ark_n be_v altogether_o as_o well_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v never_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o this_o fault_n why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1._o chron._n 17.6_o verse_n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v the_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o fear_v that_o this_o inhibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n intend_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n disregard_v of_o he_o or_o from_o any_o displeasure_n the_o lord_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n will_v grieve_v if_o her_o husband_n refuse_v any_o service_n she_o proffer_v to_o do_v he_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o esteem_v of_o he_o both_o by_o recount_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o &_o by_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v more_o but_o yet_o withal_o in_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n the_o lord_n imply_v that_o in_o do_v this_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o in_o rule_v his_o people_n he_o may_v sufficient_o approve_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v verse_n 10._o moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n include_v in_o our_o bibles_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o king_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_n david_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v now_o settle_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v and_o oppress_v as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v now_o settle_v they_o so_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o not_o be_v dispossess_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n that_o be_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v continual_o by_o their_o oppress_a neighbour_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v be_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v afflict_v and_o distress_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n he_o term_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n child_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o command_v judge_n to_o be_v over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v
god_n shall_v plead_v against_o we_o with_o his_o great_a power_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 23.6_o it_o will_v soon_o grind_v we_o to_o powder_n but_o his_o purpose_n in_o smite_v his_o child_n be_v only_o to_o amend_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o pity_n verse_n 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o i_o do_v saul_n it_o be_v not_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o solomon_n as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n for_o saul_n never_o have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o mercy_n and_o where_o god_n afford_v this_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v it_o away_o but_o the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o that_o of_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o this_o mercy_n the_o lord_n say_v shall_v not_o depart_v from_o solomon_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o david_n have_v see_v saul_n cast_v off_o whence_o be_v that_o last_o clause_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o verse_n 16._o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n before_o thou_o be_v add_v because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v be_v settle_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n they_o see_v and_o enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 17._o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n and_o according_a to_o all_o this_o vision_n so_o do_v nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n and_o herein_o do_v nathan_n approve_v his_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o god_n command_n to_o unsay_v and_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o counsel_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o david_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o verse_n 18._o then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o continue_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o use_v signify_v as_o proper_o and_o usual_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o sit_v as_o gen._n 27.44_o leu._n 14.8_o 1._o sam._n 1.22_o and_o 20.19_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o perhaps_o david_n may_v in_o these_o his_o private_a soliloquy_n even_o sit_v as_o elsewhere_o walk_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n as_o moses_n pray_v sit_v exod._n 17.12_o but_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v under_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v thereon_o and_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 19.4_o but_o he_o himself_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v either_o that_o by_o this_o word_n sit_v be_v mean_v tarry_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o that_o he_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o meditate_a of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o afterward_o address_v himself_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o kneel_v as_o the_o great_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v psal_n 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 1._o king_n 8.54_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o settle_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v upon_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o child_n shall_v inherit_v the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o i_o conceive_v then_o this_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n david_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o he_o break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n thereby_o imply_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o afford_v such_o favour_n of_o mere_a grace_n above_o all_o desert_n or_o to_o deal_v so_o free_o and_o familiar_o with_o those_o that_o be_v beneath_o they_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o or_o else_o that_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v before_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n be_v far_o above_o the_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a man_n or_o else_o that_o poor_a base_a man_n can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n worthy_a of_o such_o mercy_n as_o those_o be_v nor_o indeed_o capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o place_n parallel_n with_o that_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v particular_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o advantage_n and_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o man_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n perform_v by_o he_o heb._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n god_n know_v thy_o servant_n the_o first_o clause_n here_o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o that_o david_n know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v more_o than_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o this_o passage_n of_o david_n prayer_n be_v express_v 1._o chron_n 17.18_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o bear_v this_o sense_n and_o what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o to_o thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o servant_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o clause_n be_v this_o for_o thou_o know_v thy_o servant_n that_o be_v thou_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o thou_o know_v my_o want_n and_o desire_v better_a than_o i_o can_v discover_v they_o to_o thou_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.8_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n for_o thou_o lord_n know_v thy_o servant_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n though_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v they_o verse_n 21._o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v thy_o servant_n know_v they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v thou_o make_v all_o these_o glorious_a promise_n to_o i_o and_o i_o that_o thy_o servant_n may_v know_v what_o thou_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v verse_n 23._o and_o to_o do_v for_o you_o great_a thing_n and_o terrible_a etc._n
her_o brother_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o thereupon_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o pacify_v she_o hold_v now_o thy_o peace_n say_v he_o my_o sister_n he_o be_v thy_o brother_n regard_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o shame_n will_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v silent_a and_o thus_o he_o endeavour_v to_o say_v something_o to_o appease_v her_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a though_o himself_o be_v even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n high_o enrage_v at_o what_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v and_o full_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o verse_n 21._o but_o when_o king_n david_n hear_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o wroth_a this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o inexcusable_a weakness_n in_o david_n when_o he_o hear_v how_o amnon_n have_v ravish_v his_o sister_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o get_v his_o sister_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v defile_v she_o he_o be_v high_o enrage_v at_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n he_o let_v he_o pass_v unpunished_a for_o what_o a_o poor_a punishment_n be_v the_o cheek_n or_o frown_n of_o a_o father_n for_o such_o a_o foul_a abomination_n verse_n 22._o and_o absalon_n speak_v unto_o his_o brother_n amnon_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n concern_v this_o abuse_n of_o his_o sister_n as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o accomplish_v the_o revenge_n he_o intend_v have_v he_o quarrel_v with_o ammon_n or_o show_v himself_o discontent_v this_o will_v have_v make_v amnon_n the_o more_o jealous_a and_o wary_a of_o he_o whereas_o now_o by_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o smooth_o as_o he_o do_v amnon_n fear_v nothing_o and_o so_o fall_v easy_o into_o the_o snare_n he_o have_v lay_v verse_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o two_o full_a year_n that_o absalon_n have_v sheepshearer_n etc._n etc._n when_o absalon_n after_o two_o year_n wait_v see_v well_o there_o will_v be_v no_o course_n take_v against_o amnon_n by_o david_n their_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o his_o child_n that_o absalon_n provoke_v hereby_o david_n may_v be_v now_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n also_o and_o hope_v that_o now_o they_o may_v think_v that_o absalon_n have_v forget_v that_o which_o amnon_n have_v do_v to_o his_o sister_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v this_o occasion_n of_o his_o sheep-shearing_n feast_n to_o invite_v his_o brother_n home_o to_o his_o house_n intend_v there_o to_o kill_v amnon_n verse_n 24._o behold_v now_o thy_o servant_n have_v sheep-shearer_n let_v the_o king_n i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o his_o servant_n go_v with_o thy_o servant_n doubtless_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o absalon_n invite_v all_o his_o brother_n to_o his_o sheep-shearing_n feast_n yea_o and_o his_o father_n too_o be_v that_o amnon_n may_v not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o as_o some_o expositor_n have_v note_v that_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o tragical_a execution_n of_o his_o incestuous_a darling_n because_o he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n forbear_v to_o punish_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n be_v david_n so_o tender_a over_o this_o his_o ungracious_a son_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o his_o servant_n to_o his_o feast_n only_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n nay_o my_o son_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o all_o now_o go_v lest_o we_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o thou_o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o press_v he_o howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o go_v but_o bless_v he_o that_o be_v he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o so_o seek_v to_o dismiss_v he_o verse_n 27._o but_o absalon_n press_v he_o that_o he_o let_v amnon_n and_o all_o the_o king_n son_n go_v with_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o amnon_n nor_o david_n shall_v suspect_v any_o thing_n when_o absalon_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v amnon_n come_v to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o father_n but_o press_v he_o till_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o correct_v his_o child_n or_o to_o punish_v wicked_a man_n he_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o take_v away_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o danger_n approach_v though_o never_o so_o evident_a but_o shall_v go_v on_o as_o blind_a man_n into_o a_o trap_n when_o any_o body_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n may_v easy_o discern_v it_o verse_n 28._o mark_v you_o now_o when_o amnons_n heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n and_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o smite_v amnon_n then_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n david_n by_o make_v uriah_n drink_v seek_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n and_o now_o absalon_n by_o cause_v amnon_n to_o drink_v seek_v to_o accomplish_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v former_o defile_v his_o sister_n for_o doubtless_o the_o revenge_a of_o his_o sister_n tamars_n rape_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o draw_v on_o absalon_n to_o this_o bloody_a fact_n though_o withal_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v help_v forward_o this_o resolution_n of_o cut_v off_o his_o elder_a brother_n verse_n 29._o and_o every_o man_n get_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o mule_n and_o flee_v hereby_o it_o appear_v though_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v the_o cattle_n of_o divers_a kind_n to_o engender_v together_o lev_n 19.19_o yet_o they_o may_v use_v the_o cattle_n so_o engender_v for_o such_o mule_n be_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 36.24_o verse_n 32._o and_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o shimeah_n david_n brother_n answer_v and_o say_v let_v not_o my_o lord_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o young_a man_n the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n this_o jonadab_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o amnons_n ravish_a his_o sister_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o absaloms_n murder_v amnon_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o smooth_o and_o impudent_o he_o can_v now_o talk_v of_o amnons_n force_n his_o sister_n tamar_n which_o he_o have_v plot_v and_o contrive_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o way_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o business_n verse_n 37._o and_o go_v to_o talmai_n etc._n etc._n his_o mother_n father_n chap._n 3.3_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o king_n david_n long_v to_o go_v forth_o unto_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o desire_v his_o return_n again_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o shame_n he_o can_v have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v go_v himself_o and_o fetch_v he_o home_o because_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v show_v such_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o child_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a a_o murder_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o afraid_a to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o heart_n yearn_v after_o he_o his_o grief_n for_o his_o other_o son_n time_n by_o degree_n have_v wear_v away_o and_o so_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v his_o absalon_n at_o home_o again_o with_o he_o only_o he_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o credit_n bring_v it_o about_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o now_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n in_o seek_v to_o fetch_v home_o absalon_n joab_n know_v well_o that_o he_o shall_v gratify_v he_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o move_v he_o be_v as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o he_o see_v david_n incline_v to_o it_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o have_v he_o not_o find_v david_n desirous_a of_o his_o return_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v venture_v to_o displease_v david_n that_o he_o may_v curry_v favour_n with_o absalon_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 28.29_o when_o david_n will_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o absalon_n joab_n will_v not_o come_v at_o he_o neither_o verse_n 2._o and_o joab_n send_v to_o tekoah_n and_o fetch_v thence_o a_o wise_a woman_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o i_o pray_v thou_o feign_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mourner_n etc._n etc._n this_o tekoah_n be_v a_o city_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 11_o 5_o 6._o the_o very_a same_o where_o the_o prophet_n amos_n live_v amos_n 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n who_o be_v among_o the_o
be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o future_a demolish_n of_o that_o altar_n and_o root_a out_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v now_o establish_v at_o the_o command_n of_o josiah_n verse_n 4._o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n his_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o dry_v up_o be_v not_o only_o to_o disable_v he_o from_o hurt_v the_o prophet_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v scare_v from_o aid_v their_o king_n in_o what_o he_o require_v verse_n 5._o the_o altar_n also_o be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n first_o jeroboam'_v hand_n be_v wither_v and_o then_o afterward_o his_o altar_n be_v rend_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o will_v first_o revenge_v the_o violence_n intend_v to_o he_o ere_o he_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n verse_n 9_o eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n nor_o turn_v again_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o thou_o come_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o by_o receive_v any_o kindness_n or_o courtesy_n there_o seem_v to_o mind_n himself_o or_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o so_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v may_v be_v as_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v back_o as_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v enjoin_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n 19.33_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o return_v but_o indeed_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o whole_a charge_n i_o rather_o conceive_v be_v to_o signify_v how_o the_o lord_n detest_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o prophet_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v among_o they_o nor_o return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v but_o go_v thence_o some_o other_o way_n as_o abhor_v the_o very_a way_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o abomination_n verse_n 11._o now_o there_o dwell_v a_o old_a prophet_n in_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n there_o he_o dwell_v at_o present_a have_v former_o remove_v from_o samaria_n thither_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n 2._o king_n 23.18_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a what_o this_o old_a prophet_n be_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o son_n be_v present_a at_o jeroboam_n idolatrous_a worship_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o son_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o work_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v do_v that_o day_n in_o beth-el_a and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o they_o tell_v also_o to_o wit_n those_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v he_o half_a his_o house_n he_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o either_o they_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o be_v at_o least_o faulty_a in_o that_o they_o can_v please_v themselves_o with_o see_v the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o service_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o this_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o their_o presence_n there_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o their_o father_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o old_a man_n be_v no_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o upholder_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o beth-el_a and_o that_o fear_v lest_o jeroboam_n shall_v henceforth_o disregard_n he_o and_o be_v scare_v by_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v from_o this_o their_o new_a erect_a religion_n he_o lay_v that_o plot_n which_o be_v here_o afterward_o relate_v to_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n hope_v that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o his_o disobey_v god_n command_n some_o judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o then_o both_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n will_v sleight_v his_o prediction_n and_o be_v rather_o confirm_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n again_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o vicious_a wicked_a man_n and_o that_o because_o he_o frame_v so_o gross_a a_o lie_n vers_n 18_o to_o deceive_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o only_a at_o this_o time_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n he_o be_v shameful_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o hear_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o beth-el_a and_o find_v himself_o touch_v in_o that_o particular_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o beth-el_a wherein_o he_o live_v constant_o with_o his_o child_n and_o family_n he_o have_v above_o all_o a_o desire_n to_o try_v he_o in_o this_o whether_o god_n have_v indeed_o give_v he_o such_o a_o charge_n or_o no_o and_o so_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v draw_v to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o fetch_v he_o back_o vers_n 18._o and_o indeed_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o old_a prophet_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o do_v afterward_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o deceive_a prophet_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a respect_n he_o afford_v the_o prophet_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o because_o he_o assure_v his_o son_n that_o what_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o beth-el_a shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v vers_fw-la 31.32_o verse_n 14._o and_o find_v he_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n sit_v under_o a_o oak_n be_v doubtless_o from_o weariness_n and_o faintness_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v restrain_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o beth-el_a nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o shall_v so_o present_o guess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n he_o look_v after_o for_o beside_o the_o description_n his_o son_n may_v give_v of_o he_o even_o by_o some_o mantle_n or_o other_o attire_n peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n verse_n 19_o so_o he_o go_v back_o with_o he_o and_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o his_o house_n and_o drink_v water_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o that_o he_o which_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v win_v to_o do_v what_o no_o persuasion_n of_o the_o king_n can_v win_v he_o to_o do_v indeed_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v already_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n but_o first_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o prophet_n deceive_v he_o second_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a prophet_n desire_v of_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o trouble_v to_o he_o but_o can_v be_v no_o way_n any_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o why_o might_n he_o think_v shall_v a_o old_a prophet_n lie_v when_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o three_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v countermand_v what_o he_o have_v former_o enjoin_v he_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o judge_v so_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o the_o lord_n countermand_v what_o he_o have_v former_o enjoin_v abraham_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n and_o may_v think_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v off_o this_o charge_n as_o pity_v his_o faintness_n for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o that_o though_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n yet_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o
year_n he_o do_v and_o asa_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o yet_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n complete_a and_o somewhat_o more_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o reign_v three_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o abishalom_n rehoboam_n have_v eighteen_o wife_n and_o sixty_o concubine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v eight_o and_o twenty_o son_n and_o sixty_o daughter_n but_o among_o all_o his_o wife_n he_o love_v this_o maachah_n the_o mother_n of_o abijam_n best_o and_o therefore_o allot_v he_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n 2._o chron._n 11.18_o 23._o elsewhere_o she_o be_v call_v michaiah_n the_o daughter_n of_o uriel_n of_o gibeah_n 2._o chron._n 13.2_o and_o maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o absalon_n 2._o chron._n 11.20_o some_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o tamar_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o absalon_n who_o husband_n this_o uriel_n of_o gibeah_n be_v &_o so_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o uriel_n and_o withal_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o absalon_n and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o mother_n of_o absalon_n be_v call_v maachah_n 2._o sam._n 3.3_o but_o indeed_o the_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absalon_n david_n rebellious_a son_n of_o who_o she_o be_v descend_v but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n call_v also_o abishalom_n as_o here_o we_o have_v it_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o rehoboam_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o prince_n humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o shemaiah_n to_o they_o when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n make_v such_o a_o dangerous_a incursion_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 12.6_o yet_o when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v out_o of_o his_o land_n he_o soon_o return_v to_o his_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o so_o his_o son_n after_o he_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n verse_n 5._o because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o witting_o and_o presumptuous_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o do_v open_o and_o scandalous_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o government_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o abijam_n this_o be_v insert_v concern_v the_o continual_a war_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o father_n rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o abijam_n and_o jeroboam_n be_v the_o old_a quarrel_n about_o the_o rend_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o quarrel_n be_v not_o yet_o appease_v there_o be_v for_o this_o continual_a war_n betwixt_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n the_o father_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijam_n his_o son_n verse_n 7._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o abijam_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.19_o some_o of_o these_o act_n we_o have_v also_o record_v in_o the_o sacred_a chronicle_n as_o his_o marry_v fourteen_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o and_o twenty_o son_n and_o sixteen_o daughter_n 2._o chron._n 13.21_o but_o especial_o that_o famous_a battle_n which_o he_o fight_v with_o jeroboam_n wherein_o with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n he_o encounter_v and_o beat_v jeroboam_n that_o have_v in_o his_o army_n eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o then_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n recover_v beth-el_a jeshanah_n and_o ephraim_n from_o he_o verse_n 10._o and_o forty_o and_o one_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n a_o long_a reign_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o reform_v a_o kingdom_n so_o exceed_o out_o of_o order_n as_o his_o was_z when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v maachah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o grandmother_n see_v vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sodomite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o he_o can_v discover_v but_o some_o remain_v till_o his_o son_n jehoshaphat_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o he_o remove_v they_o chap._n 22.46_o verse_n 13._o and_o also_o maachah_n his_o mother_n even_o her_o he_o remoove_v from_o be_v queen_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o be_v queen_n regent_n for_o how_o else_o she_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o be_v queen_n i_o can_v conceive_v abijam_n the_o father_n of_o asa_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n not_o full_a three_o year_n complete_a it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o asa_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o hereupon_o maachah_n his_o grandmother_n once_o the_o wife_n of_o rehoboam_n his_o mother_n happy_o be_v dead_a be_v make_v queen_n regent_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n but_o then_o asa_n come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o desirous_a to_o promote_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o he_o be_v train_v up_o under_o such_o a_o guardian_n because_o his_o grandmother_n have_v set_v up_o some_o new_a abominable_a idol_n in_o a_o grove_n and_o that_o perhaps_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n despise_v his_o youth_n and_o exalt_v herself_o because_o of_o her_o power_n as_o queen_v regent_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n depose_v she_o from_o be_v queen_n regent_n any_o long_o and_o withal_o he_o destroy_v her_o idol_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o brook_n kidron_n which_o be_v express_v thus_o 2._o chron._n 15.16_o asa_n cut_v down_o her_o idol_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n verse_n 14._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v that_o be_v the_o high_a place_n wherein_o the_o people_n serve_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o strange_a god_n he_o take_v away_o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o but_o these_o wherein_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v he_o remove_v not_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n or_o because_o he_o conceive_v there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o they_o since_o of_o old_a yea_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n the_o people_n have_v be_v enure_v to_o worship_n there_o as_o for_o the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v in_o mount_n olivet_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o 2._o king_n 23.13_o nevertheless_o asa_n his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v sincere_o to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v though_o through_o ignorance_n or_o the_o prevail_a of_o his_o corruption_n he_o many_o time_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o approvable_a but_o evil_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o though_o many_o of_o his_o people_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o without_o his_o approbation_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o his_o father_n have_v dedicate_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n silver_n gold_n and_o vessel_n 2._o chron._n 15.18_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o great_a victory_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o he_o fight_v with_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 13.17_o but_o not_o live_v to_o perform_v his_o vow_n his_o son_n asa_n do_v it_o for_o he_o add_v somewhat_o more_o of_o his_o own_o free_a gift_n verse_n 16._o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o asa_n and_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n all_o their_o day_n the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o enjoy_v peace_n 2._o chron._n 14.1_o in_o his_o day_n the_o land_n be_v quiet_a ten_o year_n the_o courage_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o that_o great_a overthrow_n which_o abijam_n his_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o in_o this_o time_n asa_n reform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o fortify_v many_o city_n and_o other_o place_n provide_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o war_n in_o the_o leisure_n of_o peace_n 2._o chron._n 14.2_o 7._o when_o those_o ten_o year_n of_o peace_n be_v expire_v in_o which_o time_n jeroboam_n die_v and_o nadab_n his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o
kingdom_n so_o that_o till_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n he_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n when_o he_o slay_v zimri_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o first_o election_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o account_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o die_v and_o his_o son_n ahab_n succeed_v he_o vers_n 29._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o account_n but_o eight_o year_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o buy_v the_o hill_n samaria_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o six_o year_n in_o tirzah_n it_o be_v because_o zimri_n have_v burn_v the_o royal_a palace_n in_o tirzah_n omri_n buy_v the_o hill_n which_o be_v call_v samaria_n of_o shemer_n the_o owner_n of_o it_o and_o thereon_o build_v the_o city_n samaria_n which_o he_o make_v his_o royal_a city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o other_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o live_v there_o verse_n 26._o for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o jereboam_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n how_o be_v this_o render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o sure_o because_o have_v see_v such_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n he_o notwithstanding_o continue_v obstinate_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o happy_o do_v with_o more_o violence_n force_n and_o press_v the_o people_n to_o that_o idolatry_n whence_o we_o see_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v mich._n 6.16_o of_o the_o slatute_n of_o omri_n to_o wit_n concern_v that_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n verse_n 31._o he_o take_v to_o wife_n jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_n king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o go_v and_o serve_v baal_n etc._n etc._n this_o wife_n of_o ahab_n prove_v a_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o a_o cruel_a scourge_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o see_v jehu_n complain_v of_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o whoredom_n 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v that_o she_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n call_v that_o false_a prophetess_n that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n have_v seduce_v many_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n jezabel_n revel_v 2.20_o baal_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o so_o ahab_n marry_v a_o wife_n from_o thence_o do_v soon_o set_v up_o his_o wife_n god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n for_o in_o that_o though_o they_o have_v idol_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o in_o they_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o worship_v baal_n as_o their_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o of_o elijah_n to_o the_o israelite_n chap._n 18.21_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_a build_v jericho_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v how_o many_o year_n after_o the_o curse_n which_o joshua_n denounce_v be_v accomplish_v josh_n 6.26_o and_o that_o happy_o the_o rather_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o horrible_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n of_o ahab_n for_o though_o jericho_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n hitherto_o jericho_n have_v continue_v a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o hazard_v that_o curse_n by_o rebuild_v of_o it_o but_o now_o this_o bold_a wretch_n hiel_n the_o bethelite_a that_o be_v that_o dwell_v in_o beth-el_a undertake_v the_o work_n and_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o as_o joshua_n have_v threaten_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o josh_n 6.26_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n who_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o who_o so_o many_o strange_a passage_n be_v record_v both_o for_o his_o courage_n and_o miracle_n as_o there_o be_v of_o elijah_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17_o 3._o elijah_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n appear_v together_o with_o moses_n talk_v with_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o several_a season_n give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n for_o now_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v quite_o disregard_v and_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v as_o elijah_n complain_v chap._n 19.10_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o more_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o than_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n we_o see_v that_o obadiah_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o cave_n chap._n 18.13_o nor_o never_o more_o glorious_a prophet_n as_o we_o see_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o elijah_n a_o man_n of_o transcendent_a courage_n and_o zeal_n as_o sit_v for_o these_o corrupt_a time_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptist_n who_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v also_o fiery_a and_o fervent_a luke_n 1.17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n against_o ahab_n and_o jezabels_n zeal_n to_o promote_v idolatry_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o oppose_a of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o his_o first_o encounter_n with_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v say_v he_o before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o continual_o serve_v according_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levito_fw-la bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o who_o presence_n i_o now_o be_o who_o be_v therefore_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o ensue_a year_n till_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v that_o again_o it_o shall_v rain_v elijah_n move_v with_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o particular_o perhaps_o with_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o god_n prophet_n do_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n for_o some_o year_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rain_v till_o he_o seek_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v rain_v that_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o precious_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o prophet_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v he_o come_v to_o ahab_n and_o threaten_v he_o before_o hand_n as_o be_v here_o express_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v of_o god_n with_o this_o approach_a drought_n and_o as_o he_o threaten_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n it_o rain_v not_o jam._n 5.17_o verse_n 3._o turn_v thou_o eastward_o and_o hide_v thyself_o by_o the_o brook_n cherith_n etc._n etc._n when_o elijah_n be_v go_v from_o ahab_n or_o at_o least_o when_o ahab_n begin_v to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o rain_n indeed_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o elijah_n have_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v nettle_v with_o his_o word_n and_o enrage_v against_o the_o prophet_n
hill_n verse_n 24._o take_v the_o king_n away_o every_o man_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o their_o room_n this_o they_o add_v as_o imply_v that_o their_o former_a loss_n may_v be_v by_o their_o mean_n rather_o than_o the_o cowardice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n or_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o martial_a affair_n or_o by_o their_o delicacy_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n they_o have_v give_v in_o be_v feast_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n verse_n 26._o benhadad_a number_v the_o syrian_n and_o go_v up_o to_o aphek_n to_o fight_v against_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19.30_o 31._o and_o here_o benhadad_a now_o choose_v to_o fight_v with_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a country_n vers_fw-la 23._o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o they_o but_o also_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n which_o his_o father_n have_v former_o take_v from_o the_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o so_o hither_o they_o may_v retire_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o if_o the_o battle_n shall_v go_v against_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v vers_fw-la 30._o but_o the_o rest_n flee_v to_o aphek_n into_o the_o city_n verse_n 27._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pitch_v before_o they_o like_o two_o little_a flock_n of_o kid_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v divide_v their_o force_n into_o two_o body_n and_o be_v but_o weak_o provide_v for_o war_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 28._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o syrian_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v however_o you_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o help_n from_o heaven_n because_o of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o the_o little_a good_a do_v among_o you_o by_o the_o former_a victory_n i_o give_v you_o yet_o to_o confute_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o syrian_n even_o in_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v again_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n fall_v upon_o twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v either_o by_o some_o warlike_a stratagem_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v batter_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n or_o rather_o by_o some_o earthquake_n or_o other_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o wall_n upon_o they_o perhaps_o when_o they_o be_v busy_v to_o raise_v they_o high_o or_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a that_o under_o the_o covert_n thereof_o they_o may_v the_o better_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o the_o israelite_n or_o while_o they_o be_v stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o the_o israelite_n that_o seek_v to_o storm_v it_o verse_n 31._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n it_o seem_v their_o merciful_a deal_n with_o those_o they_o overcome_v in_o battle_n have_v get_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o report_n among_o other_o nation_n verse_n 34._o and_o benhadad_a say_v unto_o he_o the_o city_n which_o my_o father_n take_v from_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v restore_v this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o city_n which_o benhadad_a his_o father_n take_v from_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.20_o who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o father_n of_o ahab_n only_o because_o ahab_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n yet_o rather_o i_o believe_v that_o as_o now_o so_o former_o in_o the_o day_n of_o omâ—i_n the_o father_n of_o ahab_n the_o syrian_n have_v make_v some_o inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n and_o take_v some_o city_n in_o that_o invasion_n which_o now_o he_o promise_v to_o restore_v but_o how_o he_o keep_v this_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o war_n which_o ahab_n afterward_o make_v against_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n chapter_n 22.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v street_n for_o thou_o in_o damascus_n as_o my_o father_n make_v in_o samaria_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o in_o damascus_n place_n of_o free_a trade_n for_o thy_o people_n as_o i_o have_v in_o samaria_n for_o the_o syrian_n or_o else_o the_o street_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o place_n of_o trade_n for_o the_o syrian_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tribute_n now_o yield_v to_o ahab_n shall_v be_v raise_v yearly_a so_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o thus_o slight_o do_v ahab_n pass_v over_o the_o great_a damage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v undergo_v by_o his_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n two_o year_n together_o and_o that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n in_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n in_o the_o hill_n and_o not_o in_o the_o valley_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o ready_a to_o pity_v benhadad_a can_v persecute_v the_o poor_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o not_o show_v they_o the_o least_o mercy_n at_o all_o verse_n 35._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o young_a prophet_n that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o their_o age_a father_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n to_o smite_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o sword_n so_o as_o to_o wound_v he_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 37._o and_o this_o he_o require_v first_o that_o be_v wound_v he_o may_v the_o better_o resemble_v a_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n to_o who_o custody_n a_o prisoner_n be_v commit_v verse_n 39_o and_o second_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o bloody_a he_o may_v the_o better_o in_o that_o his_o condition_n show_v ahab_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n too_o shall_v be_v require_v for_o spare_v benhadad_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o foreshow_v in_o themselves_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o calamity_n which_o they_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o other_o esay_n 20.2_o 3_o 4_o jerem._n 27.2_o and_o act_v 21.10_o 11._o see_v also_o ezek._n 12.3.12_o verse_n 36._o because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v assoon_o as_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v slay_v thou_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o his_o neighbour_n that_o refuse_v to_o strike_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-prophet_n and_o so_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n require_v be_v indeed_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o prefer_v his_o own_o reason_n before_o god_n command_n and_o be_v therefore_o for_o his_o disobedience_n slay_v by_o a_o lion_n however_o herein_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o figure_n discover_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o punish_a ahab_n who_o under_o a_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o clemency_n spare_v benhadad_a who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n discern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o when_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n be_v wipe_v from_o his_o face_n he_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v or_o else_o he_o may_v know_v he_o by_o his_o attire_n which_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n have_v wipe_v his_o face_n the_o king_n then_o observe_v and_o not_o before_o verse_n 42._o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n happy_o ahab_n have_v be_v express_o charge_v not_o to_o spare_v benhadad_o but_o however_o the_o prophet_n have_v express_o tell_v he_o vers_n 28._o that_o because_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n have_v blaspheme_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v he_o therefore_o spare_v that_o blasphemous_a wretch_n without_o contempt_n of_o god_n know_v will_n who_o have_v deliver_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v by_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n
upon_o his_o son_n a_o austere_a rule_n of_o civility_n jer._n 35.6_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o build_v house_n nor_o sow_v seed_n nor_o plant_v vineyard_n nor_o have_v any_o but_o shall_v all_o their_o day_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o that_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o better_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o grow_a luxury_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o inure_v they_o beforehand_o to_o hardness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o misery_n which_o he_o foresee_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n especial_o for_o his_o piety_n in_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o jehu_n the_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o he_o and_o to_o have_v his_o approbation_n of_o his_o zealous_a proceed_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v he_o into_o his_o chariot_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o samaria_n only_o first_o he_o question_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v from_o his_o heart_n approve_v of_o his_o proceed_n or_o no_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v be_v thy_o heart_n faithful_a towards_o i_o as_o i_o be_v towards_o thou_o verse_n 19_o but_o jehu_n do_v it_o in_o subtlety_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n when_o jehu_n have_v slay_v ahab_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a promoter_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o baalite_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o all_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n as_o fear_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o because_o therefore_o it_o will_v have_v be_v then_o hard_o to_o have_v any_o way_n surprise_v they_o several_o and_o because_o withal_o the_o take_n of_o any_o open_a way_n of_o violence_n against_o they_o may_v have_v cause_v some_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n thus_o to_o catch_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n altogether_o by_o pretend_v for_o baal_n and_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o his_o service_n but_o how_o far_o this_o blemish_a his_o zeal_n against_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o verse_n 23._o search_v and_o look_v that_o there_o be_v here_o with_o you_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o jehu_n speak_v as_o pretend_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n profane_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o cordial_a to_o his_o service_n but_o withal_o intend_v to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n what_o ever_o they_o may_v deserve_v if_o curiosity_n perchance_o shall_v have_v draw_v any_o of_o they_o thither_o verse_n 25._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v assoon_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o baal_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o jehues_n encouragement_n so_o long_v it_o seem_v jehu_n defer_v the_o execution_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o come_v thither_o he_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a to_o have_v they_o all_o there_o ere_o the_o soldier_n be_v let_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n many_o expositor_n take_v this_o indefinite_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o captain_n go_v into_o every_o city_n where_o there_o be_v any_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o baal_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o temple_n and_o destroy_v the_o image_n whence_o they_o say_v that_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 28._o thus_o jehu_n destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n but_o i_o think_v the_o word_n seem_v here_o rather_o to_o imply_v their_o go_n first_o to_o some_o city_n near_o samaria_n which_o be_v particular_o dedicate_v to_o baal_n where_o be_v baal_n chief_a temple_n of_o which_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v speak_v vers_fw-la 27._o that_o they_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o make_v it_o a_o draught-house_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o every_o house_n of_o baal_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o jakes_n but_o only_o his_o chief_a temple_n thereby_o to_o express_v their_o detestation_n of_o that_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v defile_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o jehu_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o some_o prophet_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o perhaps_o elisha_n or_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v he_o though_o jehu_n continue_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o because_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o ahabs_n posterity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a service_n god_n promise_v here_o that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o heir_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o mediate_a succession_n of_o jehoahaz_n and_o jehoash_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o zachariah_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o chap._n 14.16_o and_z vers_n 29._o verse_n 32._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o abate_v their_o power_n and_o to_o make_v sore_a havoc_n among_o the_o people_n for_o so_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o hazael_n smite_v they_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n do_v he_o exercise_v those_o inhuman_a cruelty_n upon_o the_o israelite_n of_o which_o elisha_n have_v foretell_v he_o chap._n 8.12_o i_o know_v the_o evil_a that_o thou_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o strong_a hold_n will_v thou_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o their_o young_a man_n will_v thou_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v dash_v their_o child_n and_o rip_v up_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n verse_n 36._o and_o the_o time_n that_o jehu_n reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n be_v twenty_o and_o eight_o year_n whereof_o six_o year_n athaliah_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o jehoash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o remain_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o athaliah_n the_o mother_n of_o ahaziah_n see_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a she_o arise_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a that_o be_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a that_o be_v leave_v joram_n have_v kill_v his_o six_o young_a brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 21.2_o 4._o after_o that_o all_o his_o own_o son_n save_o only_a ahaziah_n the_o young_a who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n 2._o chron._n 22.1_o again_o after_o that_o forty_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n jehu_n have_v slay_v chap._n 10.13_o 14._o so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o seed_n royal_a leave_v athaliah_n therefore_o that_o happy_o be_v leave_v by_o her_o son_n ahaziah_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o go_v to_o help_v joram_n in_o his_o war_n take_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o royal_a family_n do_v forthwith_o lie_v hold_v upon_o those_o few_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o slay_v they_o that_o so_o she_o may_v occupy_v the_o royal_a throne_n herself_o and_o so_o settle_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o to_o her_o grief_n she_o see_v be_v now_o root_v out_o by_o jehu_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n if_o these_o prince_n who_o she_o slay_v have_v be_v only_o the_o grandchild_n of_o jehoshaphat_n by_o some_o of_o his_o other_o son_n and_o not_o by_o her_o husband_n joram_n or_o have_v they_o be_v her_o husband_n child_n by_o some_o other_o wife_n this_o fact_n have_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o by_o the_o save_n of_o her_o own_o son_n son_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n to_o wit_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o spare_v not_o her_o own_o child_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o unnatural_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o be_v protector_n to_o her_o young_a grandchild_n joash_n she_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o safety_n have_v do_v what_o she_o listen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o have_v make_v better_o use_v of_o his_o life_n then_o of_o his_o death_n but_o for_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o
and_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o he_o do_v those_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o within_o a_o few_o year_n he_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n bring_v man_n from_o babylon_n and_o from_o cuthah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n shalmaneser_n vers_fw-la 3._o other_o colony_n be_v also_o afterward_o bring_v thither_o by_o esarhaddon_a the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n ezra_n 4.2_o we_o seek_v your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v and_o we_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o since_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_a king_n of_o ashur_n which_o bring_v we_o up_o hither_o but_o doubtless_o the_o first_o colony_n of_o these_o heathen_a people_n be_v bring_v up_o thither_o by_o shalmaneser_n who_o now_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n captive_n and_o transplant_v other_o nation_n in_o their_o room_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o after_o this_o time_n be_v call_v samaritan_n vers_fw-la 29._o betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v always_o a_o most_o deadly_a hatred_n luke_n 9.52_o and_o they_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n john_n 4.9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n verse_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o dwell_n there_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n they_o serve_v he_o not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o perform_v those_o outward_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o israelite_n verse_n 26._o wherefore_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o those_o messenger_n who_o with_o this_o message_n they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o verse_n 27._o carry_v thither_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o you_o bring_v from_o thence_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o dwell_v there_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v come_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o lion_n have_v devour_v our_o new_a plantation_n in_o samaria_n go_v back_o with_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o as_o former_o yet_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o dwell_v there_o of_o a_o new_a plantation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o lion_n which_o be_v happy_o that_o which_o go_v in_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_a ezra_n 4.2_o verse_n 28._o then_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o from_o samaria_n come_z and_o dwell_v in_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n idolatrous_a priest_n even_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n though_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o doubtless_o do_v retain_v most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v his_o people_n and_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o instruct_v these_o heathen_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o so_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v send_v to_o they_o and_o because_o this_o worship_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v his_o people_n and_o because_o they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o lion_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n yet_o withal_o because_o they_o do_v not_o true_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n and_o withal_o worship_v their_o own_o assyrian_a god_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o also_o vers_fw-la 34._o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o carry_v they_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v outward_o serve_v he_o so_o they_o do_v also_o serve_v other_o false_a god_n as_o do_v the_o nation_n that_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o these_o new_a colony_n in_o samaria_n serve_v both_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o withal_o their_o own_o god_n each_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v take_v some_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o else_o that_o these_o samaritan_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n even_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o be_v there_o before_o they_o have_v do_v who_o the_o assyrian_n have_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n for_o the_o word_n nation_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a tribe_n or_o as_o joint_o consider_v with_o other_o border_a nation_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v captive_a verse_n 34._o unto_o this_o day_n they_o do_v after_o the_o former_a manner_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o follow_v from_o hence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourti_v verse_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n even_o after_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n they_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o do_v what_o god_n have_v require_v his_o israel_n to_o do_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n son_n of_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v before_o note_v chap._n 15.30_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o acknowledge_v king_n of_o israel_n yet_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o israel_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o ahaz_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o year_n chap._n 16.2_o so_o that_o the_o last_o of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o hoshea_n and_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n perhaps_o the_o sixth_o of_o hoshea_n and_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o hoshea_n be_v confirm_v king_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o ahaz_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n yet_o because_o he_o reign_v then_o only_o as_o a_o viceroy_n under_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o absolute_a reign_n be_v not_o reckon_v till_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v two_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o ahaz_n and_o so_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n verse_n 2._o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o chap._n 16.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaz_n hezekiahs_n father_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o that_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n old_a when_o
against_o josiah_n but_o all_o suffer_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 35.21_o 22._o which_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o army_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n as_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o faith_n and_o honour_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o babylonian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v either_o by_o covenant_n make_v at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o manasseh_n or_o by_o gift_n of_o such_o part_n as_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o the_o success_n be_v that_o pharaoh_n slay_v josiah_n he_o slay_v he_o at_o megiddo_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n when_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o thus_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n by_o take_v their_o good_a king_n from_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o his_o servant_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n dead_a from_o megiddo_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o second_o chariot_n and_o so_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o but_o be_v mortal_o wound_v he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o dead_a from_o megiddo_n and_o yet_o in_o 2._o chron._n 35.29_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n what_o great_a mourning_n there_o be_v for_o his_o death_n we_o may_v see_v 2._o chron._n 35.24_o and_o jeremiah_n lament_v for_o josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_v woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n whence_o be_v that_o zach._n 12.11_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o four_o son_n that_o josiah_n have_v 1._o chron._n 3.15_o johanan_n joakim_n zedekiah_n and_o shallum_n of_o johanan_n we_o find_v not_o where_o else_o any_o mention_n either_o jehoahaz_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v there_o johanan_n and_o shallum_n jer._n 22.11_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o else_o rather_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o happy_o johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v dye_v before_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v never_o king_n and_o that_o this_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v shallum_n 1._o chron._n 3.15_o and_o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o elder_a of_o josiahs_n son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o either_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v best_o affect_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n or_o because_o he_o be_v most_o warlike_a and_o valiant_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a therefore_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o set_v up_o again_o the_o idolatry_n which_o his_o father_n josiah_n have_v suppress_v and_o most_o grievous_o oppress_v the_o people_n perhaps_o the_o faithful_a that_o dislike_v this_o alteration_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o young_a lion_n that_o devour_v man_n ezekiel_n 19.2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 33._o and_o pharaoh_n necho_n put_v he_o in_o band_n at_o riblath_n etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n necho_n return_v with_o victory_n from_o charchemish_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o babylonian_a be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o at_o his_o go_v forth_o by_o josiah_n and_o his_o people_n who_o seek_v to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o judea_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n hamutall_a and_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n zebudah_n who_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v storm_v that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o soon_o get_v jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n into_o his_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o at_o his_o dispose_n he_o depose_v he_o giving_z away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o eliakim_n his_o elder_a brother_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v only_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o people_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n prisoner_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n jer._n 22.10_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v instead_o of_o josiah_n his_o father_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o verse_n 36._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o eliakim_n call_v by_o pharaoh_n jehoiakim_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n because_o jehoahaz_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n three_o month_n before_o this_o be_v but_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a indeed_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o chro._n 3.15_o they_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v be_v account_v from_o the_o death_n of_o jehoahaz_n in_o egypt_n because_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o govern_v but_o as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o because_o he_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n make_v absolute_a king_n more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n verse_n 37._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o idolator_n and_o a_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rather_o happy_o in_o revenge_n because_o they_o have_v former_o prefer_v his_o young_a brother_n before_o he_o which_o be_v large_o express_v jer._n 22.13_o 19_o and_o ezek._n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o impiety_n chief_o discover_v because_o when_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o one_o remarkable_a instance_n whereof_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v jer._n 26.20.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o man_n that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n vrijah_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n of_o kiriath-jearim_a who_o prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o against_o this_o land_n according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o they_o fetch_v forth_o vrijah_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n who_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o cast_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o common_a people_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o in_o his_o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o etc._n etc._n about_o three_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoiakim_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o throne_n of_o judah_n whereon_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v set_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n ere_o the_o babylonian_n come_v up_o against_o he_o dan._n 1.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v all_o change_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a policy_n practise_v by_o his_o forefather_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v his_o son_n jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n king_n with_o he_o when_o the_o boy_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 8._o but_o after_o he_o have_v three_o year_n peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o his_o four_o year_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n about_o they_o shall_v become_v
many_o be_v not_o since_o they_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n servant_n and_o ready_a always_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o thy_o service_n verse_n 4._o joab_n depart_v and_o go_v throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n after_o nine_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 2._o sam._n 24.8_o verse_n 5._o and_o all_o they_o of_o israel_n be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.9_o verse_n 6._o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o among_o they_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n that_o be_v because_o what_o joab_n do_v in_o this_o business_n he_o do_v it_o altogether_o against_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o these_o two_o tribe_n he_o leave_v unnumbered_a embolden_v herein_o by_o the_o pretence_n he_o may_v make_v for_o it_o as_o for_o levi_n that_o the_o enquiry_n be_v only_o to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o take_v the_o number_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o for_o benjamin_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o tribe_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v there_o and_o that_o afterward_o at_o more_o leisure_n as_o likewise_o because_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v c._n 27.24_o verse_n 7._o and_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o smite_v israel_n concern_v these_o follow_a passage_n unto_o the_o 18._o verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 24.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o set_a up_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.17_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o begin_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o david_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o temple_n build_v see_v chap._n 22.1_o and_o also_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n and_o the_o more_o reverent_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o place_n by_o cause_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v there_o whereby_o this_o grievous_a plague_n be_v stay_v in_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v take_v away_o yea_o happy_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o david_n by_o gad_n that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o david_n will_v needs_o purchase_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o god_n service_n in_o future_a time_n also_o verse_n 25._o so_o david_n give_v to_o ornan_n for_o the_o place_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.24_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a a_o sign_n both_o of_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o grant_v his_o desire_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v that_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 30._o but_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o it_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n both_o why_o david_n do_v not_o of_o himself_o go_v present_o to_o gibeon_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o there_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n but_o only_o fall_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v when_o he_o mean_v to_o accept_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 24.18_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o then_o david_n say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v long_o since_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o must_v be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o where_o there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n instead_o of_o this_o i_o have_v now_o set_v up_o wherein_o only_o they_o must_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o deut._n 12.11_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o david_n know_v either_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o prophet_n gad_n who_o happy_o acquaint_v he_o with_o god_n purpose_n herein_o or_o else_o through_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n himself_o gather_v so_o much_o from_o god_n send_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v there_o and_o from_o god_n miraculous_a testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o service_n there_o do_v he_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n chap._n 21.26_o 28._o verse_n 2._o and_o david_n command_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o set_v mason_n to_o hew_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o help_n of_o stranger_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o for_o david_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o pattern_n whereby_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 19_o and_o according_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v many_o material_n and_o set_v these_o workman_n on_o work_n about_o they_o to_o which_o solomon_n afterward_o add_v what_o be_v not_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.17_o 18._o verse_n 3._o and_o brass_n in_o abundance_n without_o weight_n so_o much_o that_o they_o weigh_v it_o not_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o trouble_n and_o charge_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o and_o deliver_v it_o out_o by_o weight_n verse_n 5._o and_o david_n say_v solomon_n my_o son_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 3.7_o verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o tiding_n of_o peace_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o david_n but_o by_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o peaceable_a prince_n this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o this_o reason_n give_v why_o david_n may_v not_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o war_n of_o david_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o david_n do_v god_n good_a service_n yet_o withal_o because_o david_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o urijah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o and_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n for_o it_o to_o show_v how_o displease_v it_o be_v to_o he_o may_v take_v in_o that_o among_o the_o reason_n why_o david_n may_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n verse_n 10._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 2._o sam._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a question_n may_v be_v make_v how_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n be_v accomplish_v in_o solomon_n posterity_n especial_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o many_o eminent_a divine_n do_v with_o much_o earnestness_n maintain_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n but_o by_o nathan_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o none_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n do_v ever_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n after_o zedekiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n nor_o yet_o ever_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n after_o they_o return_v from_o babylon_n again_o now_o therefore_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a in_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a at_o all_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o the_o
the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o each_o tribe_n that_o be_v under_o these_o prince_n especial_o because_o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o late_o number_v by_o david_n in_o answer_v whereto_o therefore_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v and_o two_o thing_n concern_v this_o be_v affirm_v first_o that_o david_n give_v order_n to_o number_v only_o those_o of_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v increase_v israel_n like_a to_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o david_n will_v not_o attempt_v to_o have_v they_o so_o number_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o withal_o because_o he_o do_v indeed_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a and_o tedious_a work_n and_o second_o vers_fw-la 24._o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n begin_v to_o number_n but_o finish_v not_o because_o there_o fell_a wrath_n for_o it_o against_o israel_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o see_v the_o work_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o so_o give_v it_o over_o chap._n 21.6_o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n verse_n 24._o neither_o be_v the_o number_n put_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n david_n to_o wit_n both_o because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o because_o their_o proceed_n so_o far_o in_o it_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a wrath_n upon_o israel_n verse_n 32._o and_o jehiel_n the_o son_n of_o hachmoni_n be_v with_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v their_o tutor_n one_o that_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n train_v up_o and_o instruct_v as_o beseem_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n verse_n 33._o and_o hushai_n the_o archite_a be_v the_o king_n companion_n that_o be_v his_o chief_a favourite_n in_o who_o company_n he_o most_o delight_v verse_n 34._o and_o after_o ahithophel_n be_v jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o benaiah_n and_o abiathar_n that_o be_v after_o ahithophels_n death_n jehoiada_n and_o abiathar_n be_v his_o chief_a counselor_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n assemble_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v repeat_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 23.2_o for_o both_o that_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o assemble_v of_o the_o prince_n verse_n 2._o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n here_o use_v for_o david_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n yet_o even_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o far_o enfeeble_v with_o age_n that_o he_o use_v to_o lie_v along_o upon_o a_o bed_n or_o couch_v only_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speaker_n in_o the_o assembly_n to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v solomon_n his_o son_n he_o strengthen_v himself_o be_v happy_o assist_v therein_o by_o his_o noble_n or_o servant_n to_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o indeed_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v bedrid_a in_o great_a extremity_n of_o weakness_n 1._o king_n 1.1_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n or_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n wherewith_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v for_o elsewhere_o also_o we_o find_v the_o ark_n term_v god_n footstool_n as_o psal_n 99.5_o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o psal_n 132.7_o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v may_v be_v first_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v as_o sit_v between_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_v as_o in_o a_o throne_n the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o footstool_n to_o he_o and_o second_o to_o intimate_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o god_n presence_n there_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o entertain_v any_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a conceit_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o not_o consonant_n to_o the_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v god_n footstool_n so_o to_o raise_v their_o thought_n of_o god_n above_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ark_n as_o withal_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n yea_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o verse_n 4._o howbeit_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o wit_n in_o my_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n see_v luke_n 1.32_o 33._o verse_n 14._o he_o give_v of_o gold_n by_o weight_n for_o thing_n of_o gold_n for_o all_o instrument_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n silver_z also_o for_o all_o instrument_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o silver_z vessel_n for_o the_o priest_n court_n verse_n 15._o even_o the_o weight_n for_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v these_o candlestick_n make_v for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v ten_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n 1._o king_n 7.49_o as_o for_o the_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n here_o also_o mention_v they_o be_v doubtless_o for_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o court_n and_o happy_o also_o for_o the_o chamber_n that_o be_v about_o the_o court_n verse_n 16._o and_o by_o weight_n he_o give_v gold_n for_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v several_a table_n of_o shewbread_n 2._o chron._n 4.19_o as_o for_o the_o silver_n table_n here_o mention_v also_o they_o be_v for_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 18._o and_o gold_n for_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n one_o at_o each_o end_n for_o they_o be_v make_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o now_o carry_v by_o solomon_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o of_o those_o two_o great_a cherubim_n make_v by_o solomon_n appointment_n of_o olive_n wood_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o even_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 1._o king_n 6.23_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o attend_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n chariot_n psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n but_o also_o happy_o because_o there_o be_v in_o these_o cherubim_v thus_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o chariot_n use_v in_o those_o time_n yea_o and_o some_o add_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v also_o that_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v among_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o if_o his_o people_n shall_v too_o far_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o solomon_n my_o son_n who_o alone_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v yet_o young_a and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 3.7_o verse_n 4._o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n withal_o to_o wit_v the_o gold_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o other_o house_n and_o building_n adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o ordinary_o we_o account_v the_o value_n of_o the_o talent_n there_o be_v prepare_v by_o david_n of_o gold_n eleven_o million_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a and_o of_o silver_n two_o million_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a and_o according_o we_o
by_o art_n and_o make_v they_o castle_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o they_o some_o of_o which_o be_v perhaps_o his_o son_n who_o he_o disperse_v unto_o every_o fence_a city_n throughout_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o deal_v wise_o and_o disperse_v all_o his_o child_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n unto_o every_o fence_a city_n verse_n 12._o and_o in_o every_o city_n he_o put_v shield_n and_o spear_n that_o be_v weapons_z both_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n verse_n 14._o for_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o to_o jeroboam_n but_o also_o to_o his_o son_n because_o he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o restrain_v they_o from_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o temple_n have_v happy_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n and_o command_v of_o the_o fence_a city_n as_o rehoboam_n do_v his_o son_n vers_fw-la 23._o verse_n 15._o and_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o other_o idol_n beside_o his_o golden_a calf_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o why_o he_o say_v in_o they_o to_o have_v serve_v devil_n see_v levit._n 17.7_o verse_n 17._o so_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n strong_a three_o year_n that_o be_v by_o the_o access_n of_o these_o levite_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v strengthen_v and_o so_o continue_v three_o year_n indeed_o till_o the_o five_o year_n shishak_n invade_v not_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n chap._n 12.2_o but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o forsake_v god_n god_n also_o forsake_v they_o therefore_o even_o then_o be_v they_o count_v as_o a_o weaken_a people_n their_o defence_n be_v then_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o preparation_n which_o shishak_n immediate_o make_v against_o they_o for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n to_o wit_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o place_n among_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o solomon_n before_o his_o death_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a monument_n which_o himself_o have_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v with_o manasseh_n chap._n 33.18_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o rehoboam_n reign_n will_v have_v be_v david-like_a if_o solomon_n have_v die_v and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o condition_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n be_v here_o join_v with_o david_n because_o himself_o continue_v incorrupt_a from_o idolatry_n though_o he_o suffer_v high_a place_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o his_o wife_n verse_n 18_o and_o rehoboam_n take_v he_o mahalath_n the_o daughter_n of_o jeremoth_n etc._n etc._n though_o rehoboam_n have_v eighteen_o wife_n vers_fw-la 21._o yet_o three_o of_o they_o only_o be_v express_v by_o name_n the_o three_o because_o he_o have_v by_o she_o abijah_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o first_o two_o only_o to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o because_o he_o marry_v they_o first_o and_o then_o afterward_o take_v the_o three_o to_o wife_n to_o wit_n maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o abishalom_n the_o mother_n of_o abijah_n concern_v who_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.2_o verse_n 22._o and_o rehoboam_n make_v abijah_n the_o son_n of_o maachah_n the_o chief_a to_o be_v ruler_n among_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o the_o preeminency_n in_o all_o respect_n above_o his_o brethren_n as_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n now_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o elder_a son_n unless_o he_o have_v express_v direction_n for_o this_o from_o god_n it_o be_v doubtless_o against_o that_o law_n deut._n 21.15_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o deal_v wise_o and_o disperse_v all_o his_o child_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n unto_o every_o fence_a city_n the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o rehoboam_n in_o disperse_v his_o other_o son_n into_o the_o several_a fence_a city_n in_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v either_o from_o variance_n among_o themselves_o or_o from_o consult_v together_o against_o their_o brother_n abijah_n and_o perhaps_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o place_n be_v little_o better_a than_o prisoner_n there_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o indeed_o otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v little_a policy_n in_o put_v the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o better_a to_o content_v they_o he_o allow_v they_o most_o liberal_a and_o princely_a maintenance_n in_o all_o regard_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o give_v they_o victual_n in_o abundance_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o rehoboam_n have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o king_n 14.22_o and_o 25._o verse_n 7._o they_o humble_v themselves_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o humiliation_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o his_o prince_n too_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o base_a slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n that_o he_o see_v be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o say_v after_o this_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n yet_o so_o far_o do_v the_o lord_n regard_v this_o that_o he_o resolve_v so_o far_o or_o so_o long_a to_o deliver_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o a_o like_a case_n with_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.27_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o condition_n it_o seem_v shishak_n render_v up_o to_o rehoboam_n the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v serve_v i_o then_o by_o sin_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n to_o other_o nation_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o as_o isaiah_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o verse_n 9_o so_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o holy_a vessel_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n which_o be_v yield_v it_o seem_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o other_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v verse_n 12._o and_o also_o in_o judah_n thing_n go_v well_o that_o be_v after_o this_o time_n thing_n begin_v again_o to_o prosper_v and_o go_v well_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o some_o read_v it_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o yet_o in_o judah_n there_o be_v good_a thing_n and_o than_o it_o be_v add_v as_o another_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v some_o in_o judah_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o continue_v constant_a in_o that_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o verse_n 15._o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n continual_o see_v 1_o king_n 12.24_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o
way_n of_o compare_v of_o jehoshaphat_n to_o ahab_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n verse_n 6._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o become_v zealous_a and_o very_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o high_a and_o magnanimous_a spirit_n without_o any_o baseness_n fear_n or_o carnal_a respect_n moreover_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n whereon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v worship_v though_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v not_o by_o jehoshaphat_n take_v away_o chap._n 20.33_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n wherein_o they_o worship_v idol-god_n these_o indeed_o asa_n his_o father_n have_v take_v away_o chap._n 14.3_o but_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o decline_a day_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a some_o of_o the_o people_n that_o linger_v still_o after_o their_o former_a idolatry_n make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v secret_o set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n again_o and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n after_o search_v make_v do_v now_o take_v away_o verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o his_o prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o at_o other_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v now_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n without_o any_o ordinary_a teach_n but_o because_o he_o find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n as_o have_v set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n which_o his_o father_n asa_n have_v pull_v down_o these_o choice_a priest_n and_o levite_n mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o be_v send_v as_o visitour_n into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o teach_v and_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a teach_n both_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v right_o instruct_v and_o to_o convince_v those_o that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o express_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o threaten_v all_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o they_o these_o prince_n be_v send_v to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v they_o and_o happy_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o general_n and_o captain_n and_o some_o company_n of_o their_o soldier_n still_o attend_v with_o they_o verse_n 14._o adnah_n the_o chief_a and_o with_o he_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n verse_n 16._o amasiah_n the_o son_n of_o zichri_fw-la who_o willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n some_o say_v as_o a_o nazarite_n verse_n 19_o these_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n beside_o those_o who_o the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o fence_a city_n throughout_o all_o judah_n that_o be_v these_o captain_n before_o mention_v and_o some_o of_o their_o band_n by_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v at_o one_o time_n attend_v on_o the_o king_n person_n at_o jerusalem_n yea_o because_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o soldier_n here_o mention_v amount_v to_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_n will_v have_v be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n that_o come_v against_o he_o chap._n 20.12_o if_o he_o have_v have_v eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o train_v man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o those_o wherewith_o his_o strong_a city_n be_v man_v therefore_o some_o conceive_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o these_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o the_o train_a band_n of_o judah_n be_v first_o under_o the_o command_n of_o adnah_n and_o then_o adnah_n be_v dead_a under_o the_o command_n of_o jehohanan_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o train_a band_n of_o benjamin_n under_o the_o command_n of_o amasiah_n first_o than_o eliada_n and_o then_o jehozabad_n and_o be_v in_o the_o several_a time_n of_o these_o general_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o now_o jehoshaphat_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o join_v affinity_n with_o ahab_n to_o wit_n by_o marry_v his_o elder_a son_n joram_n to_o athaliah_n ahab'_v daughter_n chap._n 21.6_o and_o 2._o king_n 8.18_o verse_n 2._o and_o after_o certain_a year_n he_o go_v down_o to_o ahab_n to_o samaria_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 1._o king_n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n the_o seer_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o who_o reprove_v asa_n jehoshaphats_n father_n see_v chap._n 16.7_o and_o say_v to_o king_n jehoshaphat_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v ought_v thou_o thus_o to_o join_v thyself_o in_o such_o strict_a way_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n with_o such_o a_o wicked_a idolatrous_a wretch_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n as_o ahab_n be_v in_o some_o case_n to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unlawful_a gen._n 14.13_o when_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o uphold_v peace_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a traffic_n or_o for_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o their_o country_n but_o otherwise_o unnecessary_o as_o out_o of_o love_n and_o friendship_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o help_v they_o be_v doubtless_o unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v now_o with_o jehoshaphat_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o thou_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o pour_v forth_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o thou_o and_o this_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o chap._n 20.1_o or_o happy_o to_o some_o dissension_n that_o begin_v at_o present_a betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o horrid_a slaughter_n which_o his_o elder_a son_n do_v afterward_o make_v among_o they_o chap._n 21.4_o verse_n 3._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v that_o because_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o and_o even_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o go_v out_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v where_o he_o find_v any_o idolatry_n or_o any_o corruption_n among_o the_o people_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o reform_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n where_o he_o find_v any_o want_v verse_n 6._o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v who_o person_n you_o represent_v and_o who_o be_v present_a see_v all_o you_o do_v and_z according_o ready_a to_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o defend_v you_o if_o you_o judge_v aright_o and_o to_o punish_v you_o if_o you_o deal_v unjust_o verse_n 8._o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o all_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o inferior_a court_n and_o to_o which_o all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n be_v refer_v both_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o law_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o for_o controversy_n to_o wit_n in_o cause_n mere_o civil_a see_v deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o what_o cause_n soever_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v where_o each_o party_n
shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n or_o statute_n on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o one_o shall_v allege_v one_o law_n and_o another_o a_o other_o see_v deut._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n for_o all_o civil_a affair_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v determinable_a by_o the_o civil_a statute_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n also_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v officer_n before_o you_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o every_o city_n subordinate_a to_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o direction_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o with_o they_o other_o beside_o the_o ammonite_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n in_o battle_n that_o be_v the_o edomite_n of_o mount_n seir_n vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 2._o there_o come_v a_o great_a multitude_n against_o thou_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n on_o this_o side_n syria_n that_o be_v the_o dead_a sea_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o judah_n and_o syria_n and_o because_o they_o come_v from_o those_o part_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_v aid_v of_o ahab_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 18._o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o invasion_n of_o his_o land_n verse_n 5._o and_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o new_a court_n some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o a_o new_a court_n add_v of_o late_a year_n to_o the_o temple_n for_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o unclean_a among_o the_o israelite_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o but_o because_o of_o this_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v better_a by_o other_o expound_v of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o solomon_n build_v and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a court_n because_o it_o be_v of_o late_o new_o repair_v and_o beautify_v and_o that_o happy_o by_o asa_n when_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v also_o renew_v chap._n 18.8_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v late_o repair_v and_o perhaps_o divide_v into_o two_o court_n the_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o though_o at_o first_o when_o solomon_n build_v it_o it_o be_v but_o one_o court_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n alienate_v to_o other_o use_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o so_o large_a a_o court_n as_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n now_o upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v open_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v to_o pray_v among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v 2._o chron._n 6.13_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o new_a court_n before_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v the_o priest_n court_v new_o repair_v verse_n 13._o and_o all_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n they_o use_v to_o bring_v their_o little_a one_o to_o the_o assembly_n joel_n 2.16_o gather_v the_o child_n and_o those_o that_o suck_v the_o breast_n first_o that_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o their_o little_a one_o now_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v by_o these_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o serious_a and_o vehement_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o more_o courageous_a in_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o second_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o pitiful_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v also_o be_v move_v to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o verse_n 16._o behold_v they_o come_v by_o the_o cliff_n of_o ziz_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o brook_n etc._n etc._n by_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v their_o enemy_n the_o next_o day_n he_o let_v they_o see_v with_o what_o assurance_n they_o may_v believe_v whatever_o else_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v speak_v with_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jehaziel_n the_o levite_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o day_n before_o concern_v their_o subdue_a the_o mighty_a army_n that_o be_v come_v against_o they_o verse_n 21._o and_o when_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o order_n of_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v before_o the_o army_n as_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v beforehand_o for_o the_o victory_n promise_v and_o that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v god_n most_o holy_a majesty_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n his_o dwell_a place_n which_o also_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 29.2_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o psal_n 96.9_o o_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o several_a psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n compose_v by_o david_n and_o other_o as_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o 136._o psalm_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o several_a mercy_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o be_v happy_o at_o this_o time_n sing_v by_o the_o levite_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o when_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o enemy_n that_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o they_o and_o that_o by_o send_v some_o unexpected_a strife_n among_o those_o nation_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o slay_v one_o another_o and_o so_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o levite_n have_v foretell_v vers_fw-la 17._o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o ambushment_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o come_v sudden_o in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o slay_v they_o whereupon_o they_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o companion_n fly_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n verse_n 31._o he_o be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 22.41_o verse_n 33._o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.6_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v though_o jehoshaphat_n do_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o chap._n 19.4_o yet_o from_o the_o high_a place_n the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v verse_n 36._o and_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o he_o to_o make_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 22.48_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n usual_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v only_o call_v king_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v here_o so_o call_v because_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v now_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n 15.9_o they_o fall_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n in_o abundance_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o
the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n for_o then_o present_o they_o begin_v to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 17._o verse_n 4._o and_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o the_o east-street_n that_o be_v the_o street_n before_o the_o east-gate_n the_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o have_v turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n that_o be_v they_o have_v open_o base_o and_o opprobrious_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v jer._n 2.27_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n verse_n 17._o and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v they_o to_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o eight_o day_n they_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n itself_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o porch_n before_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o begin_v with_o or_o come_v to_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o then_o in_o eight_o day_n more_o they_o purge_v the_o court_n and_o chamber_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o all_o this_o be_v note_v to_o imply_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o idolatrous_a trash_n ahaz_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o be_v so_o many_o day_n employ_v in_o the_o remove_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o clean_a beast_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n some_o for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n some_o for_o sin_n offering_n some_o for_o burn_a offering_n and_o some_o for_o peace_n offering_n and_o seven_o they_o bring_v of_o each_o sort_n to_o signify_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n verse_n 23._o and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o he-goat_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o he-goat_n mention_v vers_fw-la 21._o in_o levit._n 4.13_o the_o law_n enjoin_v a_o young_a bullock_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sinne-offering_a for_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n whereof_o through_o ignorance_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v guilty_a and_o now_o the_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o many_o sin_n whereof_o the_o whole_a land_n both_o king_n and_o people_n be_v guilty_a in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o law_n in_o levit._n 4._o verse_n 24._o and_o they_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o also_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o have_v be_v sore_o of_o late_a oppress_v by_o the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hezekiah_n give_v express_v charge_n concern_v this_o verse_n 31._o now_o you_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o people_n now_o bring_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o do_v you_o o_o priest_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n sacrifice_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n be_v six_o hundred_o ox_n and_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o several_a sort_n to_o wit_n peace-offering_n and_o free-will-offering_n be_v six_o hundred_o ox_n and_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n verse_n 34._o but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o slay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o levit._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o sanctify_v verse_n 35._o and_o also_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v in_o abundance_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o drink-offering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o thing_n beside_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o few_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o slay_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 36._o for_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v sudden_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v extraordinary_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o reformation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v so_o sudden_o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o and_o hezekiah_n send_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o write_v letter_n also_o to_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o carry_v away_o by_o tiglath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n as_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v 2._o king_n 15.29_o verse_n 2._o the_o king_n have_v take_v counsel_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n see_v numb_a 9.10_o 11._o verse_n 3._o for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o sufficient_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n for_o the_o temple_n purgation_n be_v not_o finish_v till_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n chap._n 29.17_o and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n they_o make_v a_o end_n verse_n 6._o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o you_o that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pull_v and_o tiglath-pilnese_a for_o both_o these_o king_n already_o carry_v away_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o captivity_n but_o the_o last_o captivity_n under_o shalmaneser_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a have_v not_o yet_o be_v verse_n 14._o and_o they_o arise_v and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o king_n encouragement_n and_o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n make_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n 2._o see_v king_n 18.4_o this_o be_v do_v in_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n how_o they_o proceed_v afterward_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o other_o place_n we_o see_v chap._n 3.11_o now_o when_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v all_o israel_n that_o be_v present_a go_v out_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sanctify_a themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o remiss_a be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o negligence_n when_o they_o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o sanctify_a themselves_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n levit._n 1.5_o and_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n aaron_n son_n shall_v bring_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v therefore_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o passover_n here_o be_v mean_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o deut._n 16.2_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o sacrifice_v the_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o hear_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o passeover-offering_n chap._n 35.7_o 8._o and_o josiah_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o flock_n lamb_n and_o kid_n for_o the_o passeover-offering_n etc._n etc._n these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o priest_n only_o levit._n 1.5_o here_o therefore_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o at_o this_o time_n the_o levite_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o kill_v they_o namely_o because_o
this_o register_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o ezra_n verse_n 70._o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o work_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v still_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o register_n that_o be_v find_v mention_v above_o vers_fw-la 5._o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o what_o be_v give_v at_o their_o first_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v there_o ezra_n 2.69_o and_o that_o which_o here_o be_v say_v be_v give_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o cyrus_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o persian_n be_v there_o set_v down_o here_o only_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v with_o other_o expositor_n that_o the_o register_n that_o be_v find_v mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o end_v with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o here_o now_o be_v add_v what_o be_v collect_v after_o the_o people_n be_v number_v by_o nehemiah_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o register_n that_o be_v find_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v when_o they_o be_v number_v according_a to_o their_o genealogy_n in_o zerubbabels_n time_n at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n ezra_n 2.68_o so_o be_v it_o now_o also_o only_o that_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v partly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o why_o else_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n garment_n give_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o in_o part_n also_o for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o tirshatha_n give_v to_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v nehemiah_n chap._n 10.1_o and_o 8.9_o now_o those_o that_o seal_v be_v nehemiah_n the_o tirshatha_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o ezra_n 2.63_o verse_n 73._o so_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o porter_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 2.70_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n vers_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._fw-la 23.24_o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o wall_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o six_o month_n chap._n 6.15_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v but_o only_o a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v long_o since_o at_o zerubbabel_n first_o come_v into_o judea_n and_o which_o be_v before_o more_o brief_o relate_v by_o ezra_n ezra_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o first_o because_o as_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o ezra_n end_n and_o the_o three_o begin_v so_o with_o the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n do_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o nehemiah_n end_n and_o the_o eight_o begin_v and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ezra_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o so_o long_o to_o wit_n till_o nehemiahs_n come_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n as_o it_o seem_v now_o they_o be_v vers_n 14._o and_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o booth_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o reason_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o win_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n rather_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v do_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n after_o the_o wall_n be_v finish_v as_o be_v above_o relate_v the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o be_v as_o be_v here_o add_v the_o street_n that_o be_v before_o the_o water-gate_n a_o gate_n mention_v before_o chap._n 3.26_o and_o in_o the_o street_n hereof_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n be_v assemble_v because_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o contain_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 7.1_o and_o 6._o verse_n 4._o and_o beside_o he_o stand_v mattithiah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o witness_n ready_a to_o approve_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o in_o their_o turn_n also_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n verse_n 7._o also_o joshua_n and_o bani_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_a ezra_n do_v thus_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o other_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n because_o they_o can_v not_o all_o convenient_o hear_v ezra_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a company_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o there_o be_v pulpit_n or_o scaffold_n erect_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v chap_n 9.4_o from_o whence_o they_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v several_a teacher_n in_o each_o place_n that_o may_v successive_o discharge_v that_o work_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n to_o wit_n some_o in_o one_o company_n and_o some_o in_o another_o according_a to_o their_o division_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a conceit_n of_o some_o popish_a expositor_n that_o they_o do_v read_v only_o that_o in_o the_o syriak_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n which_o in_o the_o original_a book_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o because_o the_o people_n since_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n do_v neither_o speak_v nor_o perfect_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o the_o syriak_a only_o for_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v that_o they_o expound_v that_o which_o they_o read_v to_o they_o verse_n 9_o and_o nehemiah_n which_o be_v the_o tirshatha_n see_v ezra_n 2.63_o this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n mourn_v not_o nor_o weep_v that_o be_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n of_o spiritual_a rejoice_n and_o feast_v together_o numb_a 10.10_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o gladness_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a day_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o make_v not_o yourselves_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o day_n by_o your_o excessive_a and_o unseasonable_a mourning_n for_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o they_o perceive_v by_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o teacher_n how_o many_o way_n they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o pour_v forth_o those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o see_v he_o have_v long_o since_o threaten_v against_o those_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n verse_n 10._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o feast_n together_o with_o their_o peace-offering_n to_o which_o he_o add_v and_o send_v portion_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 16.14_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o feast_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n that_o be_v your_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o manifold_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o late_o confer_v upon_o you_o and_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o you_o be_v that_o whereby_o you_o must_v be_v strengthen_v both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n verse_n 13._o and_o on_o the_o secend_v day_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n even_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o he_o
verse_n though_o call_v there_o by_o another_o name_n verse_n 11._o but_o jeush_o and_o beriah_n have_v not_o many_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o one_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o count_v as_o one_o family_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o their_o posterity_n verse_n 13._o aaron_z be_v separate_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v verse_n 24._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o come_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o though_o at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a employment_n they_o be_v only_o number_v that_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a vers_fw-la 3._o yet_o before_o his_o death_n david_n give_v order_n that_o in_o each_o family_n and_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n all_o of_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v prefix_v vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o unto_o the_o levite_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o vessel_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 3._o verse_n 28._o because_o their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o purify_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v both_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o vessel_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n verse_n 29._o and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o cise_v that_o be_v the_o levite_n also_o take_v care_n to_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o fine_a flower_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o the_o meat_n offering_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o weight_n and_o measure_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o to_o some_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o these_o require_v and_o to_o some_o less_o see_v numb_a 15.4_o 6_o 9_o and_o levit._n 23.13_o and_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o look_v that_o the_o just_a measure_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n yea_o many_o expositor_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o oversee_n of_o all_o public_a measure_n and_o keep_v the_o pattern_n or_o standard_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n whence_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a shekel_n be_v call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30.31_o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 3._o and_o david_n distribute_v they_o both_o zadok_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v david_n distribute_v all_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n into_o two_o part_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n in_o one_o over_o who_o zadok_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n in_o the_o other_o over_o who_o ahimelech_n be_v chief_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o according_o attend_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o their_o office_n in_o their_o service_n verse_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v more_o chief_a man_n find_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v more_o head_n of_o family_n find_v among_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n then_o among_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o priest_n into_o twenty_o four_o order_n or_o course_n in_o each_o of_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o appoint_v sixteen_o of_o these_o course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o but_o eight_o among_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n verse_n 5._o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v by_o lot_n one_o sort_n with_o another_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v divide_v the_o priest_n into_o twenty_o four_o part_n those_o of_o eleazar_n into_o sixteen_o part_n and_o those_o of_o ithamar_n into_o eight_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v among_o these_o division_n promiscuous_o not_o prefer_v those_o of_o one_o image_n before_o those_o of_o another_o to_o determine_v both_o which_o of_o these_o company_n shall_v serve_v first_o and_o which_o second_o and_o so_o in_o order_n each_o company_n be_v to_o serve_v a_o week_n and_o then_o to_o go_v out_o and_o also_o which_o of_o those_o that_o be_v head_n of_o family_n in_o each_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n and_o so_o the_o first_o company_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o jehoiarib_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o company_n which_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v the_o course_n of_o jehoiarib_o and_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n verse_n 10._o the_o eight_o to_o abijah_n of_o this_o course_n be_v zachariah_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1.5_o verse_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o ordering_n of_o they_o in_o their_o service_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n under_o aaron_n their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n do_v in_o former_a time_n discharge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o aaron_n their_o father_n so_o do_v these_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n now_o in_o their_o course_n discharge_v the_o same_o work_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v week_n by_o week_n chap._n 9.25_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n these_o priest_n in_o their_o several_a course_n do_v all_o discharge_n the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v here_o call_v aaron_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n that_o aaron_n former_o do_v verse_n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n express_v the_o several_a course_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o now_o be_v add_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v not_o priest_n to_o wit_n the_o levite_n and_o as_o some_o conceive_v who_o they_o be_v of_o those_o family_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o several_a company_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o turn_n and_o course_n as_o the_o priest_n also_o do_v or_o rather_o because_o the_o gershonite_n be_v set_v down_o before_o chap_n 23.7_o these_o that_o be_v here_o add_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o wit_n the_o kohathite_n and_o merarites_n who_o especial_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n verse_n 31._o these_o likewise_o cast_a lot_n over_o against_o their_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o company_n there_o be_v lot_n cast_v for_o they_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a vers_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o levite_n too_o according_a to_o the_o several_a employment_n whereto_o they_o be_v set_v a_o part_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o division_n and_o lot_n be_v cast_v who_o shall_v attend_v the_o service_n in_o the_o first_o course_n come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o first_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n with_o the_o second_o course_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v express_v concern_v the_o singer_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o the_o like_v it_o seem_v therefore_o be_v do_v both_o for_o the_o porter_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v the_o other_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 23_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o zadok_v and_o abimelech_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o the_o
principal_a father_n over_o against_o their_o young_a brethren_n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o last_o word_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o as_o the_o principal_a father_n sit_v with_o david_n and_o zadok_v and_o abimelech_n to_o see_v this_o work_n do_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o young_a brethren_n stand_v to_o be_v distribute_v to_o their_o several_a course_n as_o the_o lot_n fall_v among_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n as_o head_n over_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v their_o young_a brethren_n also_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o sacred_a host_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o those_o prince_n of_o israel_n mention_v chap._n 23.2_o who_o david_n call_v together_o when_o he_o go_v about_o this_o work_n of_o establish_v a_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v here_o call_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n because_o indeed_o the_o chief_a noble_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n be_v captain_n of_o david_n host_n however_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o these_o captain_n be_v that_o they_o separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o have_v appoint_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o son_n of_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n call_v also_o ethan_n chap._n 15.17_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o quire_n of_o singer_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n in_o their_o several_a course_n which_o be_v here_o call_v prophesy_v with_o cymbal_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 10.5_o after_o that_o they_o also_o separate_v such_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n here_o after_o mention_v as_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o and_o to_o join_v in_o that_o service_n under_o they_o in_o their_o several_a course_n verse_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o several_a course_n of_o the_o singer_n yea_o and_o happy_o too_o for_o the_o tune_n and_o time_n of_o sing_v and_o withal_o the_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n they_o sing_v be_v pen_v by_o david_n and_o by_o he_o be_v assign_v some_o for_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n other_o for_o the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n and_o heman_n as_o by_o the_o title_n of_o many_o psalm_n be_v evident_a verse_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n gedaliah_n and_o zeri_n and_o jeshaiah_n and_o hashabiah_n and_o mattathiah_n six_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v six_o of_o jeduthuns_fw-mi posterity_n that_o be_v head_n of_o several_a course_n of_o the_o singer_n indeed_o here_o be_v but_o five_o name_v unless_o as_o some_o think_v jeduthun_n the_o father_n be_v reckon_v into_o the_o number_n but_o the_o six_o be_v shimei_n mention_v for_o 17._o who_o be_v omit_v here_o happy_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o grandchild_n of_o jeduthun_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o that_o shimei_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o be_v not_o where_o here_o name_v verse_n 5._o all_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heman_n the_o king_n seer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o horn_n by_o the_o king_n seer_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o naâ—â—an_n and_o gad_n be_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o prophetical_a work_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n compose_v by_o man_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o horn_n whereby_o some_o musical_a instrument_n be_v mean_v or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o son_n of_o heman_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o sing_v those_o psalm_n which_o concern_v some_o glorious_a victory_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n or_o the_o exalt_v and_o strengthen_v of_o david_n kingdom_n which_o be_v especial_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o contain_v many_o glorious_a promise_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n verse_n 7._o so_o the_o number_n of_o they_o with_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o all_o that_o be_v cunning_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o these_o son_n of_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n together_o with_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v cunning_a and_o expert_a in_o music_n leader_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o levite_n set_v apart_o for_o singer_n chap._n 23.5_o if_o all_o these_o therefore_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a though_o some_o expositor_n hold_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o course_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v about_o eight_o score_n in_o every_o course_n but_o under_o each_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o son_n of_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n there_o be_v appoint_v eleven_o that_o be_v cunning_a man_n of_o the_o son_n and_o brethren_n of_o these_o chief_a singer_n to_o be_v leader_n end_v instructer_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o indeed_o with_o the_o twenty_o four_o head_n of_o each_o course_n do_v make_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o for_o twenty_o four_o time_n twelve_o amount_n to_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o verse_n 8._o and_o they_o cast_v lot_n ward_n against_o ward_n as_o well_o the_o small_a as_o the_o great_a the_o teacher_n as_o the_o scholar_n that_o be_v for_o every_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o a_o course_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n and_o so_o all_o be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a course_n by_o lot_n as_o well_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o brethren_n of_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n the_o levite_n that_o serve_v under_o they_o and_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o verse_n 9_o the_o second_o to_o gedaliah_n who_o with_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n be_v twelve_o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v understand_v of_o joseph_n who_o have_v the_o first_o lot_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 7._o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o korhites_n be_v meshelemiah_n the_o son_n of_o kore_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n this_o be_v not_o asaph_n the_o chief_a musician_n but_o another_o levite_n of_o the_o same_o name_n call_v also_o ebiasaph_n chap._n 6.37_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o son_n of_o meshelemiah_n be_v zechariah_n the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v name_v seven_o son_n of_o meshelemiah_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o of_o obed_n edom_n also_o seven_o son_n beside_o shemaiah_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o and_o six_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o four_o son_n of_o hosah_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o which_o together_o make_v twenty_o four_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v here_o name_v because_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o porter_n that_o come_v up_o in_o their_o turn_n to_o do_v their_o service_n together_o with_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o note_v which_o have_v the_o first_o course_n and_o which_o the_o second_o as_o be_v before_o note_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n verse_n 5._o for_o god_n bless_v he_o that_o be_v obededom_a because_o he_o receive_v the_o ark_n into_o his_o house_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n not_o only_o with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n but_o with_o great_a prosperity_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o eight_o of_o his_o son_n beside_o his_o grandchild_n by_o shemaiah_n be_v head_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n of_o the_o porter_n or_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 6._o for_o they_o be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n the_o work_n of_o the_o porter_n be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v all_o unclean_a person_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o